time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o those_o last_o time_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v better_o show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o scene_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o the_o jew_n expect_v christ_n to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o come_n like_o some_o temporal_a monarch_n with_o arm_a power_n to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o so_o the_o christian_n god_n second_o israel_n look_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v indeed_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v his_o come_n as_o of_o some_o barbarous_a tyrant_n who_o shall_v with_o arm_a power_n not_o only_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o almost_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o christ._n 11._o wherefore_o as_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o antichrist_n come_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o they_o eschew_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o as_o some_o jew_n though_o few_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o do_v some_o christian_n though_o but_o few_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o the_o jew_n ere_o long_a shall_v acknowledge_v and_o run_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v as_o not_o know_v he_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n discover_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v ignorant_o worship_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o for_o our_o part_n see_v our_o case_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n let_v their_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a error_n in_o mistake_v their_o messiah_n by_o wrong_o fancy_v he_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o likewise_o upon_o like_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n mistake_v and_o misdeem_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z chap._n x._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n the_o person_n apostatise_v express_v by_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n prove_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v invisible_a under_o the_o apostasy_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o parallel_n state_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n express_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n namely_o the_o person_n revolter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v some_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a do_v often_o use_v it_o a_o few_o but_o some_o that_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v say_v thereof_o to_o be_v apostatise_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v like_v a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v for_o the_o great_a defection_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o general_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n revel_v 11._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o otherwise_o if_o our_o apostle_n here_o and_o s._n john_n there_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a one_o and_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v either_o no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o wheat_n overtop_v they_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n disclaim_v they_o if_o these_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a the_o church_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o shall_v foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last-time_n which_o be_v no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overcloud_v the_o beautiful_a face_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o desection_n never_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v after_o it_o now_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v no_o small_a number_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o be_v except_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o few_o example_n lest_o ouâ—_n english_a use_n may_v deceive_v we_o first_o john_n 6._o 60._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o v_o 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o concern_v these_o many_o christ_n himself_o say_v v_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o here_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v a_o great_a many_o so_o rom._n 11._o 17._o s._n paul_n there_o say_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o now_o what_o a_o some_o this_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 32._o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v include_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all._n but_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o will_v store_v we_o with_o example_n as_o v_o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a some_o for_o moses_n say_v of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o their_o golden_a earring_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o aaron_n in_o v_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o numb_a 25._o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v
a_o word_n that_o howsoever_o i_o conceive_v the_o object_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n john_n inform_v himself_o about_o they_o yet_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o infer_v a_o coincidence_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o iii_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o court_v explain_v now_o what_o material_a and_o profitable_a consequent_a for_o the_o interpretation_n will_v ensue_v upon_o this_o order_n which_o you_o say_v you_o see_v not_o if_o you_o will_v promise_v not_o to_o object_v it_o to_o i_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o my_o own_o tenet_n as_o you_o threaten_v at_o the_o very_a mention_n i_o will_v if_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o not_o to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o order_n for_o which_o you_o see_v i_o bring_v other_o argument_n but_o to_o counterpoise_v your_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v any_o to_o that_o other_o exposition_n which_o may_v otherwise_o though_o unperceived_a secret_o make_v the_o balance_n of_o assent_n to_o propend_v one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o if_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a order_n may_v be_v grant_v the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o inner_a court_n measure_v by_o the_o divine_a reed_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n whenas_o yet_o christian_a worship_n be_v unprofaned_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n reveal_v from_o above_o which_o state_n contain_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n the_o altar_n in_o this_o court_n most_o fit_o insinuate_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o martyrdom_n during_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o 2._o the_o second_o or_o outer_a court_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v possess_v by_o idolater_n become_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n so_o inconformable_a and_o unapt_a for_o divine_a measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o account_v not_o as_o christian_a and_o sacred_a but_o profane_a and_o pollute_a 3._o by_o the_o time_n express_v for_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o time_n imply_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n 4._o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o villalpandus_n out_o of_o ezekiel_n measure_n that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v such_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o inner_a court_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a in_o quantity_n ergò_fw-la the_o time_n of_o xlii_o month_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allot_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n shall_v likewise_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n thrice_o and_o a_o half_a but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v xii_o month_n because_o the_o xlii_o month_n of_o the_o outer_a contain_v it_o thrice_o and_o a_o half_a or_o thus_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ergò_fw-la the_o time_n imply_v for_o the_o measure_a purity_n of_o the_o inner_a or_o first_o court_n must_v be_v one_o year_n if_o the_o time_n hold_v the_o same_o proportion_n each_o to_o other_o which_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o court_n do_v 5._o now_o a_o year_n or_o twelve_o month_n be_v 360_o day_n according_a to_o the_o chaldean_a count_n of_o month._n month_n and_o if_o you_o add_v the_o 5_o die_v embolismales_n which_o they_o add_v always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o no_o month_n it_o will_v be_v 365_o day_n which_o day_n prophetical_o take_v will_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o christian_a worship_n answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a measure_n the_o space_n of_o 360_o or_o 365_o year_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o consequent_a to_o know_v as_o well_o how_o long_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a and_o regular_a in_o christian_a worship_n as_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o be_v profane_v afterward_o by_o gentilize_a idolatry_n nay_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o strange_a conceit_n be_v it_o not_o this_o which_o the_o devil_n harp_v upon_o when_o as_o s._n austin_n report_v ultimâ—_n he_o make_v his_o oracle_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v last_v but_o 365_o year_n for_o so_o long_o forsooth_o peter_n have_v enchant_v the_o world_n to_o adore_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o after_o this_o time_n once_o finish_v it_o shall_v be_v extirpate_v by_o the_o gentile_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o some_o body_n else_o study_v prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v deceive_v in_o expect_v a_o total_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o his_o malice_n make_v he_o forget_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o s._n finem_fw-la austin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o gain_v so_o much_o by_o this_o device_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o be_v get_v to_o turn_v christian_n till_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o they_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v iv._o from_o what_o epocha_n be_v the_o 360_o or_o 365_o year_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a purity_n to_o be_v reckon_v but_o from_o what_o epocha_n of_o time_n shall_v this_o 360_o or_o 365_o year_n be_v reckon_v christi_n resp._n there_o can_v be_v but_o four_o epocha_n viz._n 1._o christ_n birth_n 1._o 2._o christ_n passion_n anno_fw-la 33._o 33._o 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n an._n 70._o 70._o 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o s._n john_n anno_fw-la 94._o 94._o let_v we_o try_v from_o they_o all_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v succeed_v by_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a worship_n begin_v first_o to_o swerve_v from_o his_o wont_a correspondency_n to_o the_o divine_a measure_n viz._n an._n christi_fw-la 360_o after_o all_o our_o divine_n confess_v that_o about_o this_o time_n and_o not_o till_o this_o begin_v the_o idolatry_n of_o relic_n and_o saint-worship_n first_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o two_o next_o period_n an._n 393_o after_o and_o 430_o after_o you_o have_v the_o degree_n how_o apostasy_n palpable_o increase_v by_o the_o last_o period_n from_o the_o time_n this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v anno_fw-la 454_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o time_n when_o the_o measure_a church_n together_o with_o the_o western_a empire_n quite_o expire_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o profane_v and_o pollute_a observe_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o nice_a will_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o period_n before_o the_o church_n yet_o swerve_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n within_o the_o second_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o period_n thus_o far_o we_o profess_v our_o subscription_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o after_o this_o time_n ejice_fw-la forà s_o cast_v it_o out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o measure_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o measure_v by_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v as_o evident_a in_o story_n as_o any_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v but_o brief_o point_v out_o what_o i_o have_v think_v much_o more_o of_o and_o can_v perhaps_o set_v forth_o more_o accurate_o but_o that_o i_o account_v all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o vain_a if_o the_o order_n i_o ground_n upon_o appear_v not_o well_o found_v upon_o the_o text_n itself_o thus_o have_v i_o dilate_v somewhat_o large_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o i_o desire_v full_o at_o once_o to_o represent_v my_o conceit_n unto_o you_o and_o will_v not_o hereafter_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la but_o leave_v that_o which_o have_v be_v communicate_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n consider_v by_o both_o till_o god_n shall_v to_o either_o of_o we_o reveal_v what_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o author_n manuscript_n here_o follow_v the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o court_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o his_o comment_n apocal._n cap._n 11._o verse_n 2_o 3._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o view_v you_o see_v the_o ichnography_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n fabric_n the_o whole_a building_n court_n and_o all_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o open_a
away_o from_o israel_n and_o v_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal-peor_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n v_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n and_o verse_n 10._o neither_o murmur_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v this_o some_o be_v a_o great_a some_o indeed_o even_o all_o the_o people_n save_v moses_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n whereof_o be_v say_v numb_a 14._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o v_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o be_v as_o large_o punish_v all_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n except_v these_o place_n of_o many_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n some_o in_o my_o text_n intend_v not_o to_o extenuate_v the_o number_n of_o apostate_n as_o imply_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o only_o show_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o for_o where_o the_o apostate_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o there_o some_o also_o be_v not_o apostate_n but_o except_v from_o the_o common_a defection_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v miserable_o overwhelm_v the_o observation_n therefore_o which_o this_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z afford_v we_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n ever_o quite_o put_v out_o no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v it_o by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v that_o holy_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o they_o accord_n and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v they_o also_o free_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n as_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v it_o this_o be_v that_o society_n whereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o glory_v to_o be_v the_o member_n this_o that_o society_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n grow_v and_o flourish_v this_o that_o society_n which_o when_o the_o time_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n eclipse_n come_v and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n have_v overspread_v the_o face_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o much_o impair_v endanger_a and_o obscure_v but_o never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v but_o continue_v even_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n yea_o in_o babylon_n itself_o where_o he_o have_v this_o throne_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o length_n say_v apocal._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n how_o can_v they_o come_v out_o thence_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v there_o or_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o unless_a god_n temple_n be_v even_o there_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o a_o few_o live_a ember_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o die_a ash_n as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o firmament_n overcast_v with_o cloud_n as_o a_o little_a pure_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o dross_n and_o mix_a metal_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin-church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n but_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o of_o you_o have_v always_o be_v but_o you_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o you_o have_v always_o visible_o be_v for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n must_v not_o only_o never_o have_v be_v interrupt_v or_o extinguish_v but_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o society_n visible_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o as_o embers_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a flame_n but_o this_o objection_n deserve_v no_o answer_v because_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o will_v dissemble_v it_o do_v but_o play_v upon_o the_o present_a advantage_n which_o they_o think_v their_o own_o church_n have_v in_o this_o point_n above_o we_o otherwise_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o contention_n they_o have_v with_o we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o calm_a mood_n they_o can_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o always_o to_o remember_v we_o need_v not_o such_o a_o stir_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o hereabout_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v they_o themselves_o and_o the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o when_o antichrist_n come_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v nay_o they_o affirm_v more_o than_o we_o usual_o in_o that_o case_n require_v for_o then_o they_o say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v no_o eucharist_n no_o mass_n no_o public_a assembly_n yea_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difference_n they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a splendour_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o fatal_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o continue_v many_o age_n they_o say_v when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v last_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o church_n fatal_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v much_o the_o short_a and_o quick_a course_n for_o both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o have_v also_o as_o s._n *_o peter_n speak_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o though_o this_o answer_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o matter_n question_v we_o will_v further_o consider_v whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o measure_n our_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v visible_a during_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n again_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o in_o both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a christian_a society_n in_o this_o question_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n or_o company_n of_o christian_a believer_n join_v together_o in_o one_o external_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o public_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o these_o make_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shape_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o society_n be_v discernible_a from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o a_o society_n by_o this_o outside_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n be_v a_o society_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o other_o society_n of_o man_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a society_n of_o believer_n before_o mention_v who_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n with_o we_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n which_o we_o now_o disclaim_v as_o utter_o annihilate_v that_o common_a faith_n whether_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n join_v and_o distinguish_v by_o such_o a_o common_a outside_n from_o other_o company_n either_o of_o man_n in_o general_a or_o christian_n in_o special_a or_o in_o short_a and_o perhaps_o plain_o term_n thus_o whether_o the_o society_n of_o man_n of_o our_o
obstacle_n i_o find_v be_v that_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v so_o late_o as_o this_o conceit_n and_o our_o computation_n of_o the_o world_n year_n imply_v they_o shall_v namely_o not_o till_o near_o about_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n nor_o can_v i_o admit_v that_o the_o 42._o month_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o 3._o continue_v shall_v be_v reckon_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o aetas_fw-la adulta_fw-la and_o not_o from_o his_o beginning_n as_o must_v be_v here_o likewise_o suppose_v for_o as_o when_o we_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n we_o reckon_v not_o from_o the_o time_n he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n or_o from_o the_o time_n he_o sue_v out_o his_o livery_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n beside_o we_o ought_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o his_o improvement_n thereof_o as_o upon_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a worship_n by_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o character_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o know_v the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o time_n by_o of_o which_o estate_n the_o pope_n or_o false-prophet_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o see_n babylon_n the_o metropolis_n but_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v bestia_fw-la romana_fw-la novissimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la decem_fw-la diadematis_fw-la redimita_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n shiver_v into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n but_o reunite_v again_o under_o this_o new_a head_n and_o fashion_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o unto_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o former_a roman_a ethnicism_n which_o have_v but_o new_o receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o champion_n this_o new_a idolatry_n or_o idolatrous_a state_n this_o image_v of_o the_o wound_a draconize_a beast_n be_v that_o tread_v down_o or_o prosaning_n the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o new_a gentilism_n unto_o which_o the_o 42._o month_n be_v attribute_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v without_o or_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o search_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o all_o those_o do_v not_o who_o labour_n to_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o antichristianism_n rather_o than_o to_o find_v it_o will_v see_v she_o not_o only_o taint_v but_o even_o allove_a pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o saint_n angel_n relic_n yea_o and_o image_n too_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pepin_n and_o charlemaign_n nay_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n and_o strong_a delusion_n whereby_o this_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v advance_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n how_o can_v i_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n profane_v god_n house_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n or_o prophet_n mourn_v for_o the_o same_o in_o sackcloth_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 792._o whatsoever_o improvement_n the_o pope_n dominion_n then_o have_v v._o find_v such_o a_o obstacle_n as_o this_o and_o loath_a yet_o utter_o and_o absolute_o to_o reject_v this_o so_o ancient_a a_o tradition_n i_o begin_v to_o make_v with_o myself_o these_o quaere_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o reckon_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n complete_a or_o only_a current_n in_o the_o last_o hundred_o which_o want_n of_o completion_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o may_v abate_v so_o much_o of_o the_o full_a length_n of_o 6000_o year_n as_o will_v bring_v the_o computation_n near_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n but_o find_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v such_o a_o conceit_n probable_a i_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o vain_a imagination_n but_o then_o i_o make_v a_o second_o quaere_fw-la of_o great_a moment_n namely_o whether_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v or_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v or_o not_o for_o as_o for_o the_o time_n after_o the_o promise_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o almost_o to_o a_o year_n the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o doubt_n be_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n and_o the_o seventy_o concern_v the_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a generation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a or_o likely_a that_o the_o seventy_o translate_n in_o egypt_n voluntary_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n increase_v the_o year_n of_o those_o first_o generation_n to_o make_v they_o reach_v the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o story_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o thereby_o exceed_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n above_o 1300_o year_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o those_o generation_n shall_v proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n but_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o copy_n they_o use_v for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n of_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o much_o startle_v at_o as_o some_o conceive_v see_v we_o find_v many_o such_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a especial_o when_o prophecy_n cease_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o we_o for_o as_o for_o that_o admirable_a masorethical_a method_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o inviolable_o preserve_v from_o change_n it_o be_v devise_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v to_o one_o copy_n only_o which_o they_o esteem_v most_o true_a and_o authentical_a namely_o that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o great_a rabbi_n hillel'_v own_o hand_n and_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o keep_v as_o a_o relic_n yet_o nevertheless_o may_v some_o other_o copy_n though_o in_o general_a far_o inferior_a yet_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n have_v a_o better_a and_o right_a read_n than_o it_o 3._o that_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o mirror_n of_o bishop_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o by_o his_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o no_o small_a charge_n as_o such_o a_o business_n require_v he_o have_v some_o four_o year_n since_o get_v from_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o palestine_n into_o a_o christian_a hand_n that_o admirable_a monument_n the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o captive_a ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o first_o learn_v from_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17._o 27._o this_o wondrous_a and_o noâ—-paril_a of_o manuscript_n he_o bring_v hither_o to_o cambridge_n among_o we_o and_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o some_o time_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o show_v it_o to_o all_o scholar_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o free_a in_o communicate_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v opportunity_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n first_o to_o pick_v out_o the_o alphabet_n and_o then_o to_o read_v therein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o word_n save_v the_o diverse_a reading_n with_o our_o bibles_n but_o write_v in_o a_o strange_a character_n namely_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ancient_o be_v the_o hebrew_n till_o it_o be_v change_v by_o ezra_n at_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n in_o this_o book_n be_v find_v a_o strange_a difference_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n both_o from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o diminish_v the_o generation_n of_o jare_v methusalah_n and_o lamech_v it_o come_v short_a of_o we_o after_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v with_o the_o septuagint_n it_o much_o out-reckons_a we_o to_o be_v short_a it_o exceed_v in_o the_o upshot_n our_o computation_n 301_o year_n so_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n fall_v according_a to_o it_o to_o be_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4254._o agreeable_a whereto_o the_o 6000._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n will_v be_v complete_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1746._o and_o consequent_o antichrist_n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n will_v begin_v
bend_v of_o the_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o be_v free_a from_o any_o aspire_n after_o applause_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o from_o 45._o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o he_o be_v consequent_o secure_v from_o flattery_n and_o temporize_v the_o usual_a artifice_n of_o the_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a design_n and_o business_n to_o be_v great_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v whole_o upon_o it_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o relish_v not_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o be_v alive_a only_o to_o this_o present_a world_n be_v as_o eager_o intent_n and_o active_a about_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v all_o servile_a obsequiousness_n whatsoever_o as_o account_v it_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o poorness_n of_o spirit_n either_o to_o flatter_v or_o to_o invite_v and_o receive_v flattery_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o those_o of_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n be_v man_n of_o inward_a worth_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o such_o in_o their_o value_v he_o not_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o for_o his_o not_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o ignoble_a art_n and_o course_n policy_n proper_a to_o parasite_n and_o ambitious_a man_n who_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n nor_o seem_v to_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n but_o whole_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o those_o by_o who_o for_o this_o pretend_a do_v honour_n to_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v advantage_v beside_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o undervalue_v and_o lessen_v they_o if_o he_o suppose_v they_o will_v regard_v he_o the_o more_o for_o those_o or_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o officious_a flattery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v that_o frankness_n and_o openness_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o cordial_a readiness_n to_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v true_o christian_a generous_n and_o manly_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o flattery_n and_o fawn_v be_v doglike_a base_a and_o mercenary_a and_o last_v not_o long_o for_o though_o parasite_n pretend_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n with_o great_a devotion_n a_o devotion_n so_o great_a as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o rather_o their_o creature_n than_o god_n yet_o in_o truth_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rather_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o when_o their_o master_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o serve_v they_o these_o man_n also_o cease_v to_o regard_v they_o and_o value_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o useless_a tool_n or_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n expression_n a_o break_a vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n other_o particular_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o judge_v amiss_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o partiality_n prejudice_n pride_n and_o passion_n self-love_n love_n of_o the_o world_n flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n do_v importune_o solicit_v man_n to_o make_v a_o false_a judgement_n corrupt_v their_o affection_n wrong_v their_o understanding_n enfeeble_v their_o faculty_n unhappy_o dwarf_n their_o growth_n in_o useful_a learning_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o such_o a_o excellent_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n especial_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v attain_v and_o therefore_o have_v not_o mr._n mede_n be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lust_n he_o can_v never_o have_v perform_v so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o tract_n or_o discourse_n especial_o upon_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o free_a and_o enlarge_v spirit_n but_o be_v fond_o addict_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o party_n and_o be_v enslave_v to_o honour_n wealth_n and_o particular_a narrow_a interest_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o pride_n &_o passion_n serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o excellent_a less_o improve_v in_o their_o study_n less_o successful_a in_o their_o intellectual_a adventure_n than_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v 51._o establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n nor_o have_v some_o author_n of_o great_a read_n and_o fame_n for_o learn_v ever_o fall_v into_o such_o mistake_n but_o their_o write_n have_v be_v free_a from_o imperfection_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v secure_v to_o their_o memory_n have_v they_o be_v less_o passionate_a less_o envious_a proud_a and_o self-conceited_a more_o free_a and_o unbiased_a more_o humble_a and_o modest_a as_o also_o more_o faithful_a to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o author_n largeness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n which_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o any_o unbecoming_a reflection_n upon_o other_o as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o lessen_v the_o due_a esteem_n of_o what_o be_v laudable_a in_o their_o performance_n much_o less_o with_o any_o irreverence_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o innocent_a ingenuous_a peaceable_a freedom_n of_o inquire_v into_o such_o theory_n only_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o be_v ever_o attend_v with_o a_o sweet_a modesty_n a_o singular_a sedateness_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o authority_n and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o author_n with_o most_o profit_n and_o judgement_n must_v read_v he_o also_o with_o a_o free_a unpassionate_a and_o unprejudiced_a spirit_n that_o say_v omnis_fw-la libre_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la legi_fw-la debet_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o every_o useful_a book_n as_o of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o help_n or_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o particular_a more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o important_a one_o of_o singular_a use_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o gain_v the_o best_a knowledge_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n but_o because_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o conclude_v the_o preface_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o in_o few_o line_n v._o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_v whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v at_o such_o a_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n after_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discern_a of_o divine_a mystery_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n appear_v by_o several_a express_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o their_o way_n of_o know_v be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o and_o again_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o but_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o mystery_n mention_v in_o chap._n 12._o and_o agreeable_a to_o these_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 1._o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a and_o more_o divine_a philosopher_n and_o according_o they_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_n virtue_n as_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a truth_n as_o the_o mystical_a or_o contemplative_a divine_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n place_v the_o via_fw-la purgativa_fw-la before_o the_o via_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o
not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o as_o he_o somewhere_o profess_v in_o his_o 813._o epistle_n yea_o so_o cautious_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o not_o to_o determine_v positive_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v that_o he_o confess_v he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o well_o aware_a that_o some_o both_o of_o elder_n and_o of_o late_a time_n degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o swerve_v from_o that_o primitive_a sober_a sense_n and_o harmless_a notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n have_v shameful_o disfigure_v and_o deform_v it_o with_o several_a erroneous_a conceit_n and_o idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o but_o herein_o our_o author_n name_n and_o reputation_n be_v not_o concern_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o some_o foolish_a builder_n have_v build_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n nor_o with_o those_o unseemly_a assumenta_fw-la and_o disgraceful_a opinion_n which_o some_o that_o be_v miserable_a bungler_n at_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fasten_v upon_o the_o ancient_a hypothesis_n he_o disavow_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o any_o one_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o such_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o in_o a_o rash_a heat_n whole_o reject_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n for_o have_v some_o error_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o so_o he_o may_v sometime_o cast_v away_o a_o truth_n as_o he_o that_o throw_v away_o what_o he_o find_v because_o it_o be_v dirty_a it_o be_v his_o own_o comparison_n may_v perchance_o cast_v away_o a_o jewel_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n three_o and_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n his_o notion_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n be_v both_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n pure_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n it_o be_v his_o sixpence_n express_a caution_n to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_n say_v he_o any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o hierom._n who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o very_a unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n impute_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unspiritual_a notion_n as_o this_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o state_n be_v beatitudo_fw-la ventri_fw-la &_o gutturi_fw-la judaico_fw-la serviens_fw-la and_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o write_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o unfaithfulness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o hierom_n in_o load_v those_o holy_a soul_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o judaism_n and_o epicurism_n as_o foul_a and_o undeserved_a a_o aspersion_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o very_o such_o a_o sensual_a state_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o reality_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o reign_v with_o he_o he_o well_o remember_v that_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n renew_v be_v thus_o describe_v in_o 3._o s._n peter_n prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o great_a increase_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n than_o have_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o primary_n notion_n of_o felicity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o what_o hearty_a christian_a do_v not_o most_o affectionate_o desire_v that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n may_v spread_v and_o obtain_v more_o universal_o in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n will_v as_o natural_o make_v the_o world_n happy_a as_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o age_n make_v the_o world_n miserable_a nor_o be_v his_o notion_n let_v peaceable_a and_o pure_a as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o live_v a_o life_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 24._o fear_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v and_o his_o write_n bear_v the_o impress_n and_o character_n of_o his_o peaceable_a spirit_n and_o life_n for_o not_o one_o clause_n not_o a_o syllable_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_o tend_v to_o blow_v man_n up_o into_o such_o furious_a heat_n as_o threaten_v public_a disquietness_n and_o embroilment_n be_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o as_o neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o utmost_a antiquity_n who_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n as_o also_o their_o practice_n be_v far_o from_o any_o show_n of_o unpeaceableness_n far_o from_o provoke_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o love_n and_o good_a work_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o be_v his_o notion_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o millennium_n cool_v and_o calm_a and_o moderate_a not_o minister_a to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n to_o tumult_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o public_a and_o assure_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n without_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o some_o man_n have_v extravagant_o imagine_v man_n of_o unhallowed_a mind_n and_o conscience_n who_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o they_o have_v deprave_v and_o stain_v this_o primitive_a tenet_n the_o ancient_a sober_a and_o innocent_a notion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o mystery_n with_o not_o a_o few_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o intolerable_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o 1._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v be_v nothign_n pure_a nor_o shall_v those_o refresh_n tempora_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la ever_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o hot_a fanatic_a zelots_n man_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n and_o ready_a also_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v such_o as_o be_v skilful_a only_o to_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v 59_o destruction_n and_o waste_v be_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v good_a at_o make_v the_o world_n a_o miserable_a uncomfortable_a and_o unhabitable_a place_n but_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v as_o for_o peace_n and_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n thereof_o and_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o better_a time_n they_o be_v thereby_o render_v uncapable_a either_o of_o further_a and_o 〈◊〉_d haste_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o of_o enjoy_v they_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n for_o the_o primary_n character_n of_o that_o future_a state_n be_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v universal_a righteousness_n and_o good_a will_n piety_n and_o peace_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v man_n of_o embitter_v d_o passion_n and_o of_o a_o destroy_a spirit_n altogether_o devoid_a of_o civility_n gentleness_n and_o moderation_n kindness_n and_o benignity_n towards_o man_n and_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o what_o be_v lovely_a decorous_a venerable_a praiseworthy_a equitable_a and_o just_a can_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o gross_a and_o course_n a_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o unqualify_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o better_a state_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n over_o their_o pride_n and_o envy_n their_o wrath_n and_o
seventy_o here_o for_o sceptrum_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v not_o fail_v a_o ruler_n from_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judah_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o continue_a kingdom_n until_o messiah_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kingly_a royalty_n in_o that_o tribe_n for_o more_o than_o two_o three_o part_n of_o that_o time_n namely_o not_o till_o david_n nor_o after_o zedekiah_n save_v that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o be_v levites_n and_o of_o herod_n by_o original_a a_o edomite_n which_o both_o put_v together_o will_v not_o make_v eighty_o year_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o without_o some_o ruler_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o all_o that_o time_n the_o next_o word_n i_o consider_v be_v lawgiver_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v if_o we_o mark_v well_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o sceptre_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o translate_v lawgiver_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n but_o qui_fw-la jus_o dicit_fw-la he_o that_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o former_a if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o synonyma's_n as_o for_o the_o phrase_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o posierity_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n modest_o express_v the_o place_n of_o generation_n as_o it_o do_v also_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o thigh_n for_o where_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 46._o 26._o and_o again_o in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o 5._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o soul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v all_z the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o thigh_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o fable_n that_o bacchus_n or_o dionysius_n be_v bornex_n femore_fw-la jovis_fw-la out_o of_o jupiter_n thigh_n which_o according_a to_o the_o oriental_a expression_n whence_o that_o whole_a story_n of_o bacchus_n come_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v jupiter_n son_n but_o the_o greek_n not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n convert_v it_o into_o that_o fable_n which_o you_o all_o know_v now_o for_o the_o word_n shiloh_n if_o we_o derive_v it_o as_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v it_o will_v signify_v a_o peacemakers_a or_o saviour_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o which_o signify_v tranquillus_n pacificus_fw-la or_o salvus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o if_o the_o masorite_n have_v so_o please_v they_o may_v have_v point_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o judah_n that_o survive_v in_o the_o hebrew_n etymology_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o peaceable_a or_o peacemaker_n and_o whether_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v he_o may_v not_o choose_v this_o name_n before_o any_o other_o to_o design_n messiah_n in_o this_o prophecy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o allusion_n it_o have_v to_o one_o of_o iudah_n son_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v but_o leave_v to_o your_o better_a consideration_n other_o follow_v the_o jewish_a rabbi_n go_v far_o about_o to_o bring_v the_o word_n shiloh_n to_o signify_v filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o son_n that_o be_v iudah_n construe_v the_o prophecy_n thus_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o his_o son_n namely_o messiah_n come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v have_v put_v for_o the_o affix_v vau_fw-fr as_o sometime_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundina_fw-la that_o wherein_o the_o infant_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_n to_o signify_v here_o the_o child_n itself_o in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundina_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o that_o to_o mean_v filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o this_o methinks_v be_v somewhat_o too_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o less_o probable_a but_o let_v every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o application_n to_o show_v at_o what_o point_n of_o time_n this_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v to_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a whereunto_o i_o must_v first_o alter_v a_o little_a the_o construction_n of_o the_o remain_a word_n namely_o and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o nation_n be_v for_o here_o the_o word_n shall_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o add_v in_o translate_n and_o so_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la ei_fw-la aggregatio_fw-la or_o obedientia_fw-la populorum_fw-la and_o to_o he_o the_o gather_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n i_o construe_v therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o common_a to_o this_o with_o the_o former_a sentence_n namely_o thus_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v until_o messiah_n come_v and_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v specify_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n or_o judah_n cease_v from_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n first_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o shiloh_n into_o the_o world_n second_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n unto_o he_o for_o i_o construe_v the_o word_n until_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o common_a to_o both_o sentence_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o until_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o methinks_v your_o thought_n may_v almost_o prevent_v i_o in_o design_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v namely_o neither_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v first_o under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n for_o then_o shiloh_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o under_o herod_n or_o as_o some_o will_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o when_o his_o son_n archelaus_n be_v banish_v judaea_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o province_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v then_o bear_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o end_n of_o herod_n reign_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n yet_o gather_v unto_o he_o but_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n when_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o his_o obedience_n then_o do_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o they_o cease_v from_o be_v any_o more_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a application_n of_o this_o prediction_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o event_n 14._o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n of_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o after_o he_o have_v name_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o precede_v it_o he_o add_v this_o for_o the_o last_o sign_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v which_o till_o then_o have_v continue_v unite_v under_o some_o polity_n and_o form_n of_o government_n from_o its_o first_o beginning_n for_o so_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n when_o he_o will_v reject_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o dissolve_v their_o state_n till_o he_o have_v crect_v he_o anew_o among_o the_o gentile_n discourse_n ix_o psalm_n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 21._o 16._o and_o three_o more_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v this_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o heb._n 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n full_o v._n 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a
downfall_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o stone_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v first_o demolish_v the_o god_n and_o idol_n thereof_o and_o then_o the_o state_n itself_o the_o time_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o time_n be_v point_v out_o at_o large_a now_o hear_v the_o precise_a and_o punctual_a time_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o also_o in_o what_o time_n thereof_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n ch_z 9_o 24._o that_o when_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o lie_v waste_v by_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o it_o shall_v continue_v 490_o year_n or_o 70_o time_n 7_o year_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o before_o that_o term_n end_v messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n his_o word_n be_v these_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a for_o understand_v this_o reckon_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n count_v their_o time_n and_o year_n by_o seven_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o land_n and_o free_n of_o servant_n and_o so_o call_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n according_a to_o which_o account_n the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o seventy_o of_o those_o week_n of_o year_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o both_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o after_o the_o captivity_n which_o make_v in_o all_o 490_o year_n now_o if_o messiah_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o these_o 490_o year_n be_v end_v it_o can_v not_o in_o likelihood_n be_v much_o late_a than_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n publish_v his_o gospel_n because_o within_o 40_o year_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o destroy_v whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o 490_o year_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n appear_v past_a but_o daniel_n yet_o point_v out_o the_o time_n more_o near_o and_o punctual_o 24._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o from_o the_o edict_n for_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o re-building_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v some_o year_n after_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n 62_o of_o those_o week_n or_o seven_n of_o year_n 26._o and_o after_o those_o 62_o seven_o year_n messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o now_o if_o we_o reckon_v this_o number_n of_o week_n of_o year_n from_o that_o week_n wherein_o ezra_n receive_v commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o nehemiah_n soon_o after_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v this_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o those_o 62_o week_n as_o a_o woman_n therefore_o with_o child_n when_o her_o ten_o and_o last_o month_n be_v come_v may_v true_o say_v her_o reckon_n be_v fulfil_v and_o her_o travail_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o may_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o last_o week_n of_o messiah_n week_n be_v begin_v say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v their_o king_n messiah_n but_o look_v for_o another_o yet_o to_o come_v o_o blind_a miscreant_n if_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_n be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v they_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o look_v for_o that_o his_o come_n still_o shall_v he_o come_v 1600_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v fulfil_v their_o father_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n 11._o at_o that_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v among_o they_o 8._o yea_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o east_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o expectation_n which_o thâ—y_n will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o see_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o come_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v out_o in_o that_o age._n why_o do_v their_o father_n never_o allege_v against_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v crucify_v their_o messiah_n nay_o when_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n why_o do_v not_o their_o great_a doctor_n their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oppose_v and_o gainsay_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o nay_o at_o his_o bless_a birth_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 1._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v when_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n about_o it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v he_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v unless_o they_o have_v know_v it_o have_v be_v come_v but_o of_o the_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n only_o the_o place_n be_v inquire_v of_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o exception_n the_o jew_n can_v find_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o come_v not_o like_o a_o king_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n because_o he_o be_v a_o galilaean_a but_o against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n they_o take_v no_o exception_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o invincible_a confession_n the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o say_v that_o messiah_n be_v bear_v then_o namely_o before_o their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o lie_v hide_v all_o this_o time_n somewhere_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o length_n shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 12._o and_o let_v we_o continual_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n unto_o we_o unto_o who_o be_v gentile_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o vouchsafe_v this_o great_a light_n and_o make_v know_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o people_n 5._o to_o who_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n to_o look_v upon_o such_o dead_a dog_n as_o we_o be_v discourse_n xxvi_o s._n mark_n 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n while_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v here_o on_o earth_n what_o else_o in_o likelihood_n can_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n through_o himself_o according_o this_o brief_a of_o his_o sermon_n record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n contain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a divinity_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o so_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v salvation_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n be_v either_o to_o know_v or_o do_v the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o second_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n repent_v you_o
once_o bring_v to_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o be_v carry_v far_o even_o to_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a lest_o i_o steal_v say_v he_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a peter_n first_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v he_o curse_v and_o forswear_v he_o david_n have_v once_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v murder_n too_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n if_o it_o can_v but_o once_o get_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a train_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o rist_n in_o a_o block_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o wedge_n or_o axe_n to_o enter_v but_o if_o a_o rift_n be_v once_o make_v it_o will_v enter_v all_o with_o a_o little_a drive_v so_o will_v sin_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n put_v himself_o thereby_o more_o or_o less_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o lose_v or_o not_o to_o ply_v his_o advantage_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o now_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n therefore_o sin_n give_v the_o devil_n a_o title_n and_o first_o bring_v and_o still_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n hence_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o sin_n make_v they_o again_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o power_n it_o reach_v he_o a_o new_a hold_n of_o we_o which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v quite_o pull_v we_o from_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o serve_v he_o to_o pull_v we_o into_o many_o a_o transgression_n and_o cost_v we_o much_o work_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n before_o we_o get_v free_a again_o discourse_n xxix_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of_a prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o state_n or_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v 4._o yea_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n and_o ampleness_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v or_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o find_v here_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n all_o nation_n tell_v we_o so_o but_o without_o doubt_n he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n must_v show_v we_o not_o only_o â—â—â—aked_a and_o single_a visibility_n but_o more_o than_o that_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n yea_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o a_o visibility_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v another_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o glorious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o oftentimes_o good_a and_o rich_a metal_n may_v be_v within_o when_o the_o outside_n glister_v not_o we_o must_v therefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o and_o not_o confound_v they_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hill_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_v or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o yet_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n they_o can_v ask_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o forepast_a and_o present_a time_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n which_o have_v already_o be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o part_n it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o this_o glorious_a visibility_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v or_o eclipse_v be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n true_a and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o neither_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v if_o one_o skilful_a in_o divination_n or_o astrology_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a want_n distress_n contempt_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o become_v the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o though_o perhaps_o it_o prove_v not_o long_o durable_a as_o such_o exaltation_n use_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o astrologer_n have_v lie_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o i_o think_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n will_v think_v he_o unjust_o charge_v why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v and_o think_v of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n fortune_n but_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o prediction_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o
adversary_n to_o far_o less_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o ioseph_n dream_n and_o vision_n true_a that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o twelve_o star_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o his_o brother_n sheaf_n shall_v bow_v to_o his_o shea_n be_v not_o this_o true_a i_o say_v though_o his_o brother_n first_o sell_v he_o though_o he_o become_v afterward_o a_o slave_n and_o long_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n before_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o exalt_v to_o be_v the_o great_a viceroy_n under_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o glory_n afterward_o eclipse_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v be_v not_o god_n first_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o renown_a kingdom_n full_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o it_o for_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n though_o this_o so_o great_a glory_n last_v not_o long_o but_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n day_n and_o afterward_o be_v quite_o eclipse_v and_o cloud_v the_o sun_n but_o now_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v show_v itself_o through_o a_o cloud_n and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o what_o privilege_n have_v they_o above_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o befall_v it_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a besel_n they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n always_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n fail_v when_o we_o therefore_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o time_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a second_o time_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a three_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v at_o his_o passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v then_o neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o overtop_v it_o but_o ever_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v know_v here_o that_o we_o speak_v all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o external_a glory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereabout_o the_o quarrel_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constiantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o christian_a society_n become_v for_o a_o while_n both_o visible_a and_o glorious_a but_o present_o after_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n this_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o even_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n cover_v and_o altogether_o darken_v with_o that_o thick_a and_o universally-overspreading_a cloud_n of_o arianism_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o adversary_n will_v go_v with_o we_o but_o we_o require_v they_o shall_v grant_v we_o something_o more_o namely_o that_o this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasic_a of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshadow_a with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianism_n until_o that_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o black_a night_n it_o please_v god_n even_o of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o true_a believer_n become_v again_o outward_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v become_v not_o only_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2d_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o true_a believer_n when_o this_o visibility_n be_v overshadow_a take_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n without_o interruption_n a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n agree_v or_o join_v together_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v such_o divine_a truth_n as_o we_o profess_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o err_a man_n call_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n this_o society_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o their_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o err_a one_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o society_n with_o they_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o total_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n our_o true-believing_a society_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o a_o visible_a christian_a society_n profess_v the_o same_o essential_a faith_n with_o we_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o have_v always_o be_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o visible_a society_n in_o this_o question_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n join_v together_o in_o one_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o public_a profession_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n for_o these_o make_v the_o outward_a form_n whereby_o this_o society_n be_v discernible_a from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o a_o society_n by_o this_o outside_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n be_v a_o society_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o other_o society_n of_o man_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o society_n of_o man_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o sort_n join_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o company_n not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o christian_a man_n or_o in_o short_a term_n thus_o whether_o the_o society_n of_o man_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a corporation_n from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o state_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o divers_a of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n visible_o distinguish_v but_o after_o a_o apostasy_n have_v overspread_v and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n 10_o then_o be_v the_o society_n or_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o involve_v with_o the_o same_o external_a mantle_n with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o that_o dark_a cloud_n and_o so_o not_o a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o in_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o the_o sincerer_n faith_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinguish_v yet_o it_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o external_a i_o say_v external_a body_n with_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o regiment_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o their_o sincerer_n faith_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n term_v christian_n for_o understand_v this_o take_v this_o simile_n when_o good_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o become_v one_o mass_n or_o lump_n though_o each_o metal_n still_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o
other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o outward_o be_v discern_v asunder_o by_o the_o eye_n for_o because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o external_a body_n the_o outside_n or_o visible_a dimension_n which_o be_v see_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n whereby_o they_o be_v easy_o discern_v a_o sunder_a one_o from_o the_o other_o such_o must_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n need_v be_v when_o a_o apostasy_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o and_o such_o do_v we_o affirm_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o great_a prevail_a apostasy_n from_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v viz._n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o both_o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_n come_v they_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v refine_v so_o our_o church_n begin_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o be_v a_o church_n though_o then_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o which_o besel_n the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o frequent_a apostasy_n 1â—_n be_v the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n a_o visibly-distinguished_n society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n nay_o be_v they_o know_v one_o to_o another_o yea_o to_o elias_n himself_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v easy_o affirm_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o distinct_a society_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o true_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a body_n yet_o nevertheless_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v yet_o remain_v for_o the_o external_a regiment_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n of_o one_o external_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o receive_v the_o same_o circumcision_n and_o live_v under_o the_o same_o priest_n and_o ceremony_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o soundness_n in_o either_o of_o they_o remaind_v nay_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n grant_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v will_n nor_o choose_v as_o be_v the_o proverb_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v in_o this_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o we_o about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o all_o grant_v and_o plead_v on_o both_o part_n be_v well_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v only_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o grant_v and_o affirm_v more_o of_o the_o eclipse_v and_o overshadow_v of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o do_v for_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o read_v their_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v easy_o find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o hold_v that_o then_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n say_v of_o mass_n and_o all_o shall_v utter_o cease_v until_o antichrist_n day_n be_v out_o this_o be_v their_o tenet_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v this_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o the_o great_a glory_n in_o probability_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o apostatical_a time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o that_o time_n be_v to_o last_v many_o age_n they_o say_v that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o choke_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o it_o when_o yet_o themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o case_n will_v be_v such_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o true_a church_n though_o it_o be_v they_o as_o be_v now_o allege_a against_o we_o this_o be_v too_o great_a partiality_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n great_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o in_o be_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o quick_a course_n for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n for_o every_o error_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o religion_n in_o that_o point_n alone_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o place_n and_o limit_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o apostasy_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n for_o babylon_n be_v not_o call_v the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n the_o â—yrant_n of_o babylon_n the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n the_o â—urtherer_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v very_o like_a indeed_o that_o as_o whore_n have_v common_o many_o other_o foul_a quality_n so_o may_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n have_v also_o yet_o as_o every_o ill_a quality_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o her_o whoredom_n no_o more_o be_v every_o error_n of_o the_o spiritual_a whore_n how_o gross_a soever_o a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v she_o by_o the_o mark_n which_o god_n set_v upon_o she_o and_o by_o that_o abomination_n for_o which_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o scripture_n god_n do_v use_v to_o punish_v and_o wrathful_o complaâ—n_v of_o his_o old_a people_n israel_n though_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v many_o other_o corruption_n beside_o but_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o one_o god_n can_v have_v wink_v at_o many_o other_o as_o we_o know_v a_o husband_n if_o his_o wife_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o he_o in_o that_o point_n which_o so_o near_o touch_v his_o jealousy_n he_o will_v the_o easy_o bear_v with_o other_o shrewish_a condition_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o idolatress_n or_o a_o spiritual_a whore_n prostitute_v herself_o to_o other_o god_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o many_o way_n break_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o one_o lord_n and_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n by_o commit_v fornication_n with_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o mediator_n there_o never_o be_v a_o whore_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v herein_o be_v justify_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v but_o hard_a measure_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o can_v as_o true_o plead_v that_o she_o never_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o only_o she_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o such_o image_n as_o other_o her_o neighbour-nation_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o she_o be_v for_o variety_n yet_o she_o reserve_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o she_o jehovah_n and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n can_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n excuse_v her_o practice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o she_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o whore_n 9_o and_o not_o a_o simple_a fornicate_a whore_n but_o a_o adulteress_n and_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v proceed_v with_o and_o judge_v as_o those_o that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v blood_n give_v she_o in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n and_o such_o a_o example_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o jealousy_n have_v he_o make_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o no_o other_o people_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o idolatry_n have_v ever_o equal_v or_o come_v near_o their_o suffering_n
to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n that_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o levite_n such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o son_n of_o union_n may_v true_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n judg._n 17._o 13._o and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n levi_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o tribe_n itself_o concern_v which_o there_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n ask_v first_o why_o god_n do_v confine_v the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n alone_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o since_o the_o law_n second_o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o holy_a function_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o first_o why_o god_n do_v limit_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n only_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o iacob_n vow_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n house_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o now_o because_o god_n give_v child_n as_o well_o as_o beef_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o they_o also_o must_v fall_v within_o compass_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o tithing_n the_o odd_a child_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o they_o devise_v this_o way_n to_o make_v all_o even_o for_o first_o say_v they_o the_o full_a number_n of_o iacob_n child_n be_v fourteen_o because_o that_o ioseph_n two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o iacob_n son_n for_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o 5_o 6._o say_v unto_o joseph_n thy_o two_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n before_o i_o come_v into_o egypt_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o but_o thy_o lineage_n which_o thou_o begette_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o now_o of_o these_o fourteen_o four_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v by_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o first-born_a for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o their_o four_o mother_n rachel_n and_o leah_n bilhah_n and_o zilpah_n iacob_n two_o wife_n and_o his_o two_o concubine_n now_o of_o the_o remainder_n be_v ten_o one_o fall_n to_o god_n share_n for_o tithe_n as_o be_v comprise_v within_o their_o father_n vow_n this_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v as_o you_o see_v handsome_o frame_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a likelihood_n because_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v tithe_v and_o therefore_o this_o extent_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vower_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o they_o seem_v to_o forget_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o jacob_n beside_o his_o son_n great_a store_n of_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v why_o god_n restrain_v the_o priestly_a function_n to_o one_o tribe_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o band_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o church_n to_o one_o people_n for_o as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o likewise_o the_o condition_n thereof_o must_v follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o long_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o of_o that_o people_n whereof_o levi_n be_v a_o tribe_n a_o point_n of_o sacred_a policy_n so_o to_o order_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o uphold_v the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o establish_a church_n the_o other_o question_v we_o propound_v be_v why_o god_n choose_v levi_n before_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o 1._o for_o moses_n his_o sake_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v by_o advance_v the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o mortal_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o inspection_n of_o his_o most_o secret_a mystery_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a portion_n will_v god_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o who_o think_v their_o house_n disgrace_v and_o their_o blood_n stain_v if_o any_o of_o their_o kin_n become_v of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n opinion_n no_o nor_o moses_n his_o neither_o for_o have_v it_o be_v levi_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a one_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o tribe_n for_o levi_n be_v ennoble_v both_o general_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o handmaid_n and_o special_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v noble_a than_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o of_o they_o this_o example_n of_o god_n own_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o his_o holy_a service_n if_o we_o will_v look_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o to_o make_v priest_n almost_o of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a for_o external_a condition_n but_o of_o the_o low_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la luke_n 1._o 52._o that_o god_n often_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o often_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o v_o 53._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o whensoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o he_o require_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o worthy_a call_v we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o worthy_a among_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—â—_n 3._o another_o reason_n why_o god_n choose_v this_o tribe_n afore_o other_o may_v be_v the_o smallness_n thereof_o be_v not_o above_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o people_n a_o number_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o that_o church_n as_o be_v both_o sufficient_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o order_n and_o not_o too_o great_a to_o live_v of_o god_n ordinary_a his_o tithe_n and_o the_o other_o offering_n of_o the_o altar_n whereas_o the_o least_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v as_o big_a as_o three_o of_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o last_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o which_o moses_n intimate_v in_o the_o very_a verse_n follow_v my_o text_n speak_v thus_o of_o levi_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n but_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n allude_v unto_o their_o forward_a zeal_n to_o avenge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o people_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 26_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o cry_v whosoever_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o then_o say_v moses_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n throughout_o the_o camp_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n for_o moses_n have_v say_v so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n â—_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o
of_o psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o yield_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n 2._o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 5._o iii_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v thereon_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2._o 1._o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n 6._o set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n 14._o misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v s._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_a dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o s._n paul_n speak_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21._o 24._o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v
with_o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n thereby_o account_v the_o serpent_n one_o of_o that_o number_n beside_o satan_n they_o say_v be_v accurse_v before_o this_o time_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o curse_n can_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o the_o brute_n serpent_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o other_o will_v have_v this_o curse_v pronounce_v only_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n the_o devil_n because_o the_o brute_n serpent_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v do_v nor_o can_v do_v withal_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v punish_v 3._o other_o will_v divide_v the_o controversy_n apply_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o brute_n serpent_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o devil_n or_o spiritual_a serpent_n because_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o satan_n so_o the_o former_a word_n be_v most_o fit_o appliable_a to_o the_o brute_n serpent_n only_o but_o against_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o thou_o and_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o be_v also_o mean_v the_o latter_a 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o four_o opinion_n that_o this_o curse_n be_v throughout_o pronounce_v upon_o both_o both_o upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o yet_o i_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o true_a as_o not_o only_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o the_o part_n so_o apply_v to_o both_o but_o think_v moreover_o that_o this_o only_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o no_o other_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o beguile_v man_n come_v not_o as_o a_o naked_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o punishment_n in_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o his_o offence_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o doom_n likewise_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o style_n thereof_o frame_v unto_o a_o serpent_n condition_n for_o god_n use_v in_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n to_o brand_v the_o punishment_n with_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o offender_n thereby_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o he_o feel_v but_o also_o read_v why_o he_o suffer_v why_o be_v adonibezek_n thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o but_o that_o he_o may_v read_v therein_o as_o he_o do_v his_o former_a cruelty_n 7._o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o why_o be_v pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n rather_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n than_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v read_v it_o be_v for_o his_o cruel_a edict_n to_o drown_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n why_o do_v absalon_n lie_v with_o david_n concubine_n but_o to_o put_v david_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v with_o vriah_n wife_n and_o why_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o devil_n shape_v here_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o because_o he_o have_v beguile_v man_n in_o a_o serpent_n shape_n second_o for_o the_o serpent_n the_o know_a excellency_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n above_o all_o the_o beast_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v to_o gain_v credit_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o most_o sagacious_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v able_o to_o pry_v far_o into_o god_n meaning_n than_o she_o can_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o attention_n and_o so_o of_o her_o ruin_n for_o i_o have_v show_v discourse_n heretofore_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o man_n to_o present_v themselves_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o visible_a thing_n so_o it_o must_v be_v likewise_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v more_o or_o less_o resemble_v their_o condition_n and_o that_o as_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n may_v take_v no_o other_o shape_n but_o of_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o visible_a creature_n so_o the_o fall_v spirit_n can_v not_o then_o afore_o man_n fall_n take_v any_o other_o shape_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n thereby_o to_o bewray_v his_o abasement_n yet_o because_o the_o devil_n here_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o beast_n he_o so_o blear_v the_o woman_n eye_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o sagacity_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n she_o forget_v or_o regard_v not_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o abase_v spirit_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o miserable_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_n now_o because_o the_o excellency_n and_o sagacity_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v thus_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o man_n confusion_n by_o be_v make_v the_o lie_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o devil_n excellency_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o mask_n whereby_o he_o so_o cover_v his_o vileness_n that_o the_o woman_n take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o copy_n and_o henceforth_o to_o bluâ—and_v deface_v that_o unhappy_a physiognomical_a letter_n and_o by_o abase_v the_o serpent_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o make_v he_o a_o everlasting_a emblem_n and_o monument_n wherein_o man_n may_v hieroglyphical_o read_v the_o malice_n vileness_n and_o execrable_a baseness_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o have_v beguile_v he_o to_o hate_v he_o as_o now_o we_o do_v the_o serpent_n with_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o by_o his_o unlucky_a fortune_n to_o expect_v the_o devil_n be_v deadly_a destiny_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v once_o use_v for_o a_o mask_n to_o cover_v the_o devil_n knavery_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v his_o villainy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v lead_v i_o to_o understand_v this_o curse_n in_o a_o equal_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n apply_v unto_o the_o serpent_n yet_o therein_o shape_a out_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o true_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o serpent_n shape_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a serpent_n second_o as_o they_o include_v the_o devil_n malediction_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v first_o how_o it_o can_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o brute_n serpent_n who_o be_v instrumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v neither_o will_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v especial_o if_o we_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v do_v hitherto_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v only_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n which_o the_o serpent_n can_v not_o do_v withal_o for_o this_o argument_n have_v drive_v some_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a curse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o natural_a but_o why_o shall_v this_o strumble_v they_o more_o as_o concern_v the_o justness_n of_o god_n than_o that_o in_o adam_n censure_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n where_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sake_n curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o have_v the_o earth_n do_v or_o how_o be_v it_o guilty_a of_o adam_n transgression_n again_o chap._n 6._o v._n 5_o 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o because_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o how_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n partaker_n of_o man_n wickedness_n what_o have_v they_o
the_o true_a company_n of_o believer_n can_v live_v under_o this_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o not_o be_v extinguish_v and_o by_o what_o sign_n and_o argument_n we_o may_v full_o conclude_v it_o be_v there_o all_o that_o time_n though_o i_o have_v give_v some_o taste_n of_o this_o last_o already_o yet_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o they_o both_o anon_o as_o my_o text_n will_v give_v i_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o need_v not_o all_o this_o stir_n about_o visibility_n if_o our_o adversary_n be_v ingenuous_a for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o point_n of_o visibility_n as_o about_o the_o point_n of_o time_n they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o when_o it_o come_v they_o and_o the_o father_n too_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o heart_n for_o than_o they_o say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v no_o eucharist_n no_o mass_n no_o public_a assembly_n yea_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v be_v not_o here_o enough_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o hold_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o that_o fatal_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o that_o time_n be_v to_o last_v many_o age_n they_o say_v when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o offer_v to_o choke_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o visibility_n and_o glory_n when_o themselves_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v be_v as_o well_o use_v against_o their_o suppose_a catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o allege_a against_o we_o this_o be_v too_o great_a partiality_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n fatal_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o quick_a course_n for_o they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o wrangle_v about_o visibility_n but_o to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v as_o s._n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 19_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o general_n a_o general_n defection_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o general_a description_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n namely_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o false_a doctor_n shall_v bring_v in_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o open_o but_o privy_o for_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v for_o bring_v in_o signify_v who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o espy_v at_o the_o first_o but_o so_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o such_o a_o mask_n of_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o good_a meaning_n that_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v before_o it_o know_v what_o it_o ail_v even_o as_o some_o disease_n steal_v so_o upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o never_o know_v he_o be_v sick_a until_o he_o see_v himself_o past_o recovery_n and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n though_o too_o late_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o sickness_n grow_v upon_o he_o this_o observation_n therefore_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o say_v they_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n alter_v so_o much_o from_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a worship_n as_o we_o say_v it_o do_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o observe_v and_o oppose_v by_o those_o who_o then_o live_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a so_o great_a a_o alteration_n shall_v find_v admittance_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n that_o it_o come_v in_o privy_o and_o so_o be_v not_o observe_v nor_o oppose_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o that_o the_o apostate_n faction_n be_v grow_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o sound_n a_o fire_n we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v espy_v at_o the_o first_o may_v be_v easy_o smother_v and_o quench_v but_o if_o the_o cry_n rise_v not_o till_o all_o be_v on_o a_o flame_n no_o man_n then_o dare_v come_v near_o to_o help_v it_o so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o corruption_n somewhat_o soon_o espy_v than_o the_o rest_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n godlike_a supremacy_n the_o establish_n of_o these_o be_v not_o without_o great_a opposition_n even_o to_o the_o change_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o here_o also_o the_o opposer_n come_v too_o late_o for_o these_o heresy_n also_o be_v at_o the_o first_o bring_v in_o so_o privy_o that_o the_o faction_n be_v not_o espy_v till_o it_o be_v grow_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v overmastered_n by_o opposition_n thus_o have_v see_v the_o general_n part_n of_o this_o description_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n false_a teacher_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v privy_o bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n these_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o sort_n which_o shall_v so_o general_o over-cloud_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o twofold_a mark_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jewish_a people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v say_v he_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ear-mark_a have_v so_o infallible_a history_n as_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o know_v it_o by_o for_o if_o this_o of_o christendom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n it_o can_v lie_v long_o hide_v from_o we_o which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o let_v we_o confine_v our_o discovery_n to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o heresy_n be_v those_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o among_o they_o as_o we_o find_v it_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thither_o our_o apostle_n send_v we_o etc._n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o heresy_n of_o christendom_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o exact_o like_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o other_o heresy_n there_o record_v as_o bring_v in_o by_o false_a prophet_n but_o only_a idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v other_o error_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v take_v up_o in_o forewarn_v of_o in_o relate_v of_o and_o in_o declaim_v against_o it_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o of_o the_o rest_n nothing_o that_o way_n be_v record_v this_o be_v that_o moses_n forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n 2._o and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o doctrine_n viz._n let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_n they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v whether_o
fulfil_v among_o we_o christian_n the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o say_v my_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v know_v first_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n second_o there_o be_v two_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n record_v in_o scripture_n elsewhere_o the_o first_o be_v style_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la as_o a_o principal_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n himself_o under_o a_o image_n for_o he_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o consecrate_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v israel_n the_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 28._o for_o those_o be_v calf_n indeed_o which_o here_o think_v he_o take_v the_o calf_n themselves_o to_o be_v go_n the_o truth_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o ark_n the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v therefore_o he_o make_v these_o calf_n in_o stead_n thereof_o suppose_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v of_o their_o god_n that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v yield_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o image_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v vow_n or_o oath_n at_o the_o calf_n to_o swear_v jehovah_n live_v as_o hosea_n 4._o 15._o when_o therefore_o our_o papist_n worship_v god_n the_o creator_n under_o a_o image_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n in_o a_o cross_n crucifix_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o as_o false_a prophet_n teach_v israel_n that_o so_o have_v false_a teacher_n bring_v into_o christendom_n the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o see_v be_v prophesy_v the_o second_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o ahab_n 3._o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o but_o the_o chief_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n idolatrous_o in_o a_o image_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v but_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o namely_o baal-god_n or_o baalim_fw-la suppose_v either_o by_o these_o to_o have_v easy_a access_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o that_o these_o he_o may_v resort_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o matter_n as_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o sovereign_a god_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n either_o manage_v not_o small_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n or_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o for_o such_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o great_a one_o after_o death_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o agent_n betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o they_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v daemon_n in_o the_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la when_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o only_a mediator_n and_o royal_a agent_n between_o they_o and_o his_o father_n when_o these_o do_v worship_n and_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n whether_o with_o image_n or_o without_o to_o be_v as_o under-mediator_n with_o god_n for_o they_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v some_o favour_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o do_v this_o as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o apostasy_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o baalim_fw-la for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o baalim_fw-la have_v therefore_o thus_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n for_o the_o first_o mark_n to_o know_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a apostasy_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o israel_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o s._n peter_n comparison_n and_o thus_o couple_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ieroboam_n calf_n and_o of_o ahab_n baalim_fw-la you_o think_v of_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v against_o those_o thing_n there_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n under_o rome_n who_o case_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o other_o point_n be_v hard_a and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v understand_v yet_o this_o of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o easy_a mark_n for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o and_o almost_o every_o leaf_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v help_v you_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o woeful_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o overwhelm_v and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o gospel_n second_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o christian_n apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v also_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o cover_v so_o under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 22._o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o then_o even_o hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yea_o a_o strong_a party_n though_o not_o see_v as_o appear_v present_o upon_o manasses_n death_n when_o josiab_n come_v to_o reign_v who_o at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n a_o very_a child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v all_o again_o when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v we_o answer_v she_o be_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v then_o bury_v under_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n she_o be_v even_o there_o whence_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n call_v she_o out_o viz._n she_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n if_o rome_n now_o be_v babylon_n and_o your_o mother-church_n that_o ancient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n iii_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o abominable_a strumpet_n commit_v fornication_n with_o strange_a god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v she_o thence_o even_o among_o you_o she_o be_v then_o and_o where_o she_o be_v now_o you_o know_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v until_o you_o bite_v your_o tongue_n for_o pain_n but_o how_o can_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n and_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v israel_n even_o as_o the_o true_a israelite_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v further_o when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a worship_n therein_o be_v so_o universal_o stain_v with_o abominable_a idolatry_n how_o and_o whereby_o shall_v a_o man_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sincerer_n company_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o history_n though_o write_v by_o our_o enemy_n do_v mention_v many_o such_o discover_v at_o several_a time_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o some_o other_o divine_a truth_n still_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o
22._o 8._o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o i_o shall_v need_v gather_v no_o more_o example_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v discourage_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o call_n and_o vocation_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o if_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o hope_v thou_o likewise_o he_o will_v protect_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o neglect_v his_o commandment_n so_o to_o avoid_v what_o thou_o fear_v be_v sure_a then_o that_o thou_o fear_v or_o a_o worse_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o take_v heed_n thou_o go_v not_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n let_v saul_n example_n be_v our_o warning_n who_o to_o prevent_v as_o he_o think_v the_o scatter_v of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o etc._n and_o the_o evil_n which_o long_a delay_n may_v occasion_v if_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n 13._o and_o make_v to_o know_v at_o length_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o make_v so_o ungodly_a a_o experience_n find_v his_o policy_n in_o the_o end_n plain_a foolery_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n better_o than_o all_o the_o policy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a viz._n the_o place_n where_o every_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v namely_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v at_o shiloh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n and_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n where_o david_n first_o pitch_v a_o new_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o return_v home_o again_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o son_n solomon_n build_v that_o glorious_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o these_o two_o place_n speak_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n say_v she_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v by_o our_o father_n she_o mean_v the_o old_a ephraimite_n from_o who_o the_o samaritan_n false_o vaunt_v they_o be_v descend_v upon_o which_o ground_n she_o likewise_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n v_o 12._o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o strange_a nation_n which_o shalmaneser_n transplant_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v ephraim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n captives_z into_o assyria_n as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o by_o this_o mountain_n she_o mean_v mount_n ephraim_n where_o shiloh_n be_v and_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v for_o when_o manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o priesthood_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanball_n at_o the_o horonite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nehemiah_n v._n 28._o he_o with_o his_o faction_n to_o vex_v his_o own_o nation_n procure_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o gerizim_n on_o mount_n ephraim_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o company_n of_o transgressor_n like_a himself_n from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v colour_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o pitch_v at_o shiloh_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o not_o at_o zion_n on_o mount_n moriah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o everlasting_a division_n and_o capital_a hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v where_o this_o place_n be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v now_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v first_o therefore_o these_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o place_n for_o holy_a assembly_n be_v a_o select_a place_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o every_o place_n as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n serve_v but_o to_o have_v a_o choice_n and_o select_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n second_o this_o place_n for_o legal_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v one_o only_a place_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o place_n singular_a number_n be_v use_v i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a place_n for_o legal_a worship_n mean_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n accompany_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n for_o heaâ—ing_v the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v jerusalem_n itself_o have_v four_o hundred_o and_o in_o those_o the_o scribe_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v for_o a_o 47._o type_n of_o that_o one_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n accept_v before_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o build_v a_o holy_a altar_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o here_o though_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o typical_a idolatry_n because_o it_o imply_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o mediator_n of_o who_o oneness_n the_o one_o only_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o one_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a sin_n god_n do_v in_o the_o confuse_a time_n of_o that_o church_n sometime_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o he_o that_o do_v dispense_v with_o a_o irregularity_n in_o figure_n because_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n will_v never_o allow_v idolatry_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o fulfil_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o jewish_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o type_n who_o mediator_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o number_v and_o though_o they_o for_o excuse_v subordinate_a they_o all_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o derive_v their_o mediatorship_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o err_a church_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v in_o any_o high_a place_n so_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n imply_v be_v that_o this_o select_a and_o only_a place_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o choose_n the_o place_n he_o shall_v choose_v but_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n choose_v it_o it_o seem_v by_o give_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o allowance_n in_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v consult_v he_o in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o shiloh_n we_o have_v nothing_o express_v but_o only_o read_v joshua_n 18._o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n assemble_v together_o at_o shiloh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o but_o of_o the_o second_o place_n in_o mount_n zion_n we_o read_v that_o 18._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o threshing-floor_n of_o ornan_n and_o that_o when_o david_n offer_v thereon_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n 26._o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o that_o david_n hereupon_o design_v that_o place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o future_a temple_n say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a for_o israel_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 1._o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o last_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v we_o not_o for_o that_o of_o one_o place_n be_v a_o type_n and_o so_o be_v go_v the_o second_o of_o god_n immediate_a choice_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o also_o and_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 28._o
eleemosyna_fw-la or_o alms._n the_o first_o be_v do_v to_o god_n immediate_o and_o be_v when_o we_o give_v aught_o to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o second_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n immediate_o as_o when_o we_o supply_v his_o want_n out_o of_o our_o abundance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o mediate_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n cura_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n care_n together_o with_o the_o levite_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n i_o have_v hitherto_o extend_v the_o first_o though_o i_o exclude_v not_o alm_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o our_o brother_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o point_n i_o propose_v namely_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o offer_n or_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o their_o custom_n be_v second_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o rite_n and_o action_n about_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o 4._o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o prayer_n by_o address_v or_o apply_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n the_o consecration_n or_o mystical_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o sanctify_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eat_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o in_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n whence_o nazianzen_n define_v this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n to_o these_o three_o act_n answer_v three_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o oblation_n hallow_a bread_n and_o hallow_a wine_n but_o no_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o act_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n bless_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o second_o act_n of_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v holy_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o of_o holy_a sign_n in_o general_a holy_a sign_n in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o receiver_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o be_v use_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 16._o the_o second_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o by_o receive_v it_o with_o amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v act_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o thus_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n again_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o people_n give_v a_o small_a thanksgiving_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n offer_v bread_n but_o receive_v the_o body_n offer_v wine_n but_o receive_v the_o mystical_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v often_o confound_v all_o be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o often_o one_o for_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v by_o a_o metonymic_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o offer_a wine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v eucharistia_n bread_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o end_v thereof_o be_v thanksgiving_n it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o oblation_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prologue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o the_o heave-offering_a which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o speak_v of_o first_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n complete_a have_v all_o the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o a_o true_a offering_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n all_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v their_o offer_n unto_o the_o altar_n 〈…〉_z the_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o versicle_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o come_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n offer_v both_o to_o praise_n and_o prayer_n 1._o to_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o the_o priest_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o or_o to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o church_n afore_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o law_n recount_v in_o brief_a as_o they_o go_v the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n this_o part_n of_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n be_v now_o call_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o mass_n though_o something_o diverse_a from_o the_o ancient_a but_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o in_o this_o service_n they_o shall_v chief_o remember_v he_o they_o make_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o large_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v now_o for_o the_o great_a part_n call_v the_o hymn_n and_o here_o end_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o next_o come_v the_o offer_n of_o prayer_n 5._o or_o prayer_n with_o a_o offer_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o along_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o litany_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o which_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o mint_n and_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v yet_o oblatory_a if_o the_o rubric_n be_v observe_v which_o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o gather_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o make_v this_o universal_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o we_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o ancient_a church_n use_v their_o word_n offer_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o prayer_n but_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o thus_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v thou_o one_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o this_o offer_n of_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o offering_n of_o
the_o father_n be_v true_a then_o be_v there_o place_n call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o church_n and_o consequent_o place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o christian_a assembly_n to_o perform_v their_o solemn_a service_n to_o god_n in_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o but_o doubtful_a and_o not_o necessary_a yet_o thus_o much_o will_v follow_v howsoever_o that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v near_o to_o those_o primitive_a time_n by_o above_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o place_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v gain_v something_o by_o this_o text_n whether_o we_o accept_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o not_o have_v therefore_o get_v so_o good_a a_o entrance_n we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o use_n and_o that_o do_v proceed_v to_o show_v by_o such_o testimony_n or_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n as_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n through_o every_o age_n respective_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o be_v require_v such_o goodly_a and_o stately_a structure_n as_o the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o we_o now_o by_o god_n blessing_n enjoy_v but_o such_o as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o some_o capable_a and_o convenient_a room_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o dwell_v of_o some_o pious_a disciple_n dedicate_v by_o the_o religious_a bounty_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o usual_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v coenaculum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o building_n as_o the_o most_o large_a and_o capacious_a of_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o next_o to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o other_o room_n above_o it_o for_o such_o uppermost_a place_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_n then_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o even_o for_o private_a devotion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n act_v 10._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ex_fw-la usu_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la and_o be_v according_o here_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o superiora_fw-la such_o a_o hyperôon_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o remember_v by_o the_o name_n of_o coeli_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la zion_n zion_n where_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 10._o 13_o etc._n etc._n assemble_v together_o daily_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o where_o be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n sanctis_fw-la concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o pasâ—eover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o place_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 21._o 6._o the_o place_n where_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o sunday_n after_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o unto_o they_o be_v together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n who_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n 6._o the_o place_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v create_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n whereof_o s._n stephen_n be_v one_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v 15._o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n hold_v that_o council_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o council_n for_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o for_o certain_a the_o place_n of_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v afterward_o enclose_v with_o a_o goodly_a church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o it_o stand_v insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n 2._o in_o his_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la make_v bold_a to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o it_o jacob_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la diligit_fw-la dominus_fw-la porâ—as_fw-la zion_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la tabernacula_fw-la jacob_n how_o soon_o this_o erection_n be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o other_o church_n erect_v in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o city_n by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n because_o neither_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n cyril_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n here_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 16._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v seem_v by_o it_o that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la from_o the_o time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o hallow_v it_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o mystical_a supper_n be_v thenceforth_o devote_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a assembly_n and_o sure_o no_o ceremony_n of_o dedication_n no_o not_o of_o solomon_n temple_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o sacred_a guest_n whereby_o this_o place_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o house_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o disciple_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o kindred_n also_o to_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o both_o reason_n persuade_v and_o tradition_n likewise_o confirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o those_o first_o believer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o 35._o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v nothing_o unlikely_a but_o some_o likewise_o may_v give_v their_o house_n unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v sacred_a duty_n in_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o shall_v that_o tradition_n whereof_o venerable_a bede_n tell_v we_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o this_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o erect_v that_o structure_n but_o that_o the_o place_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cap._n 3._o in_o tom._n 3._o supper_n in_o superiori_fw-la monâ—is_fw-la zion_n planitie_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la in_o quaetiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o think_v that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o
to_o this_o if_o you_o please_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n relate_v of_o this_o emperor_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o domnus_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n he_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n shall_v send_v letter_n of_o communion_n power_n sic_fw-la demum_fw-la paulus_n say_v eusebius_n à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la dedecore_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la expellitur_fw-la for_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v the_o christian_n oratory_n or_o house_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n house_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v both_o because_o eusebius_n elsewhere_o so_o use_v it_o as_o namely_o lib._n 8._o c._n ult_n &_o lib._n 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o because_o he_o expound_v himself_o present_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v sic_fw-la paulus_n summo_fw-la cum_fw-la dedecore_fw-la à _fw-la potestate_fw-la seculari_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exigitur_fw-la for_o sure_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n where_o this_o paulus_n keep_v possession_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n but_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o thus_o to_o gather_v up_o testimony_n for_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o this_o seculum_fw-la i_o have_v one_o testimony_n behind_o which_o will_v dispatch_v it_o all_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v depose_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o it_o be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n hist._n eccl._n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o describe_v those_o peaceful_a and_o haltionian_a day_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v for_o many_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n cyprian_n unto_o that_o most_o direful_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o how_o wonderful_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v advance_v during_o that_o time_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n city_n quomodo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la infinitâ_fw-la illos_fw-la hominum_fw-la turbâ_fw-la frequentatos_fw-la conventus_fw-la coetuúmque_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la illustrésque_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d oratoriis_fw-la concursus_fw-la describere_fw-la valeat_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la satis_fw-la amplius_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la vel_fw-la antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la handquaquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la contenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d amplas_fw-la spatiosásque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la ex_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la erexcrunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la lo_o here_o how_o in_o those_o haltionian_a day_n christian_n have_v not_o only_a church_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o as_o may_v then_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a edifice_n which_o how_o far_o it_o may_v reach_v let_v other_o judge_n second_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o those_o ancient_a fabric_n be_v no_o long_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v they_o they_o erect_v new_a and_o more_o spacious_a one_o in_o every_o city_n from_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o this_o testify_v by_o one_o that_o himself_o live_v and_o see_v part_n of_o those_o time_n these_o sacred_a edifice_n diocletian_n and_o those_o other_o surrogated_a emperor_n which_o continue_v that_o direful_a ten-year_n persecution_n begin_v by_o he_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n to_o be_v every_o where_o demolish_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o same_o eusebius_n at_o large_a the_o like_a whereunto_o seem_v never_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a persecution_n in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n but_o again_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v for_o the_o most_o part_n restore_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a persecution_n they_o be_v by_o galienus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v place_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n or_o church_n that_o be_v appropriate_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v whosoever_o be_v judge_v long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n two_o or_o three_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v such_o place_n first_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n they_o use_v then_o to_o worship_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v with_o any_o order_n and_o conveniency_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o worship_v to_o have_v be_v situate_v and_o accommodate_v according_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n second_o because_o of_o their_o discipline_n which_o require_v distinct_a and_o regular_a place_n in_o their_o assembly_n for_o the_o believer_n poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la and_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o argue_v they_o meet_v not_o in_o every_o place_n promiscuous_o but_o in_o place_n already_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o last_o because_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n in_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o their_o religion_n have_v its_o beginning_n which_o though_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o they_o yet_o have_v place_n appropriate_a for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o pattern_n shall_v not_o invite_v the_o christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o but_o that_o of_o ordinary_a convenience_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1._o bring_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v two_o first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a no_o not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o place_n live_v under_o a_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v state_n and_o empire_n i_o answer_v answer_n this_o objection_n be_v already_o confute_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o the_o five_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o fall_v within_o the_o three_o or_o last_o centurie_n in_o which_o that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n or_o house_n of_o christian_a worship_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o most_o indubitate_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n but_o if_o in_o this_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o persecution_n be_v as_o no_o more_o in_o number_n so_o far_o less_o bitter_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o these_o persecution_n be_v not_o continual_a but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fit_n and_o those_o of_o the_o two_o first_o century_n of_o no_o long_a durance_n so_o as_o the_o church_n enjoy_v long_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n between_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o one_o less_o credible_a that_o christian_n shall_v have_v their_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n while_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v yet_o gentile_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v they_o there_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n sozomen_n testify_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o demolish_n whereof_o by_o king_n isdigerdes_n and_o of_o that_o most_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o country_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o theodoret_n relate_v lib._n 5._o c._n 38._o namely_o that_o one_o audas_n out_o of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o unseasonable_a zeal_n though_o otherwise_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a bishop_n have_v demolish_v the_o persian_n pyraeum_n or_o temple_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v worship_v and_o refuse_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o as_o be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o king_n thereupon_o mighty_o enrage_v cause_v all_o the_o christian_n oratory_n or_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v demolish_v likewise_o and_o that_o horrible_a persecution_n before_o mention_v to_o storm_n against_o they_o can_v the_o christian_n find_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o
his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n i_o think_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n unless_o in_o ezekiel_n 43._o for_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o present_a in_o our_o church_n as_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o least_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a cabinet_n make_v by_o moses_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o or_o zorobabel_n temple_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n esteem_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o you_o will_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a this_o the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o viz._n thus_o be_v they_o ergo_fw-la so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n derive_v sure_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n the_o hallow_n of_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o every_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o other_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o evagâ—â—â—_n ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o do_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o menâ—_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n already_o give_v 18._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o carry_v a_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n almost_o any_o where_o but_o those_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o only_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n application_n or_o the_o like_a and_o not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n or_o re-enacting_a meanwhile_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v mark_v well_o that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n simple_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v but_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o only_o that_o be_v this_o regulation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o admit_v and_o no_o further_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n and_o limitation_n of_o which_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v here_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n admetus_n corinthios_n 3._o late_o set_v forth_o pag._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commandedus_fw-la to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o at_o haphazard_n and_o without_o order_n but_o at_o certain_a determine_a day_n and_o time_n where_o also_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v himself_o have_v define_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a will_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v memorial_n be_v where_o his_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v display_v and_o set_v up_o there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v rotundè_fw-la where_o his_o memorial_n be_v there_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shecinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n term_v it_o that_o be_v his_o glory_n 15._o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o place_n where_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o but_o such_o personal_a similitude_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n abhor_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v for_o thus_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o text_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o god_n of_o gold_n a_o altar_n only_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o 20._o stone_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o to_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v when_o we_o translate_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n i_o have_v a_o good_a author_n for_o it_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n â—here_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o see_v exod._n 29._o 42._o 30._o 36._o num._n 17._o 4._o and_o masius_n in_o jos._n c._n 18._o section_n ii_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o that_o place_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v call_v god_n house_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v concern_v that_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v namely_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o see_v his_o presence_n fill_v every_o place_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o footstool_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la thereof_o consist_v be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o inquire_v into_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n special_a presence_n there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o seem_v not_o this_o speciality_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o diverse_a relation_n from_o they_o this_o
the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o iii_o if_o the_o order_n method_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v frame_v and_o ground_v upon_o suppose_a interpretation_n then_o must_v all_o proof_n out_o of_o that_o book_n need_v be_v found_v upon_o beg_v principle_n and_o humane_a conjecture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o order_n be_v first_o fix_v and_o settle_v out_o of_o the_o indubitate_a character_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o afterward_o the_o interpretation_n guide_v frame_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o order_n then_o will_v the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o proof_n take_v from_o this_o book_n be_v evident_a and_o infallible_a and_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a iv._o this_o be_v that_o method_n which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v in_o my_o scheme_n and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o tractate_n annex_v in_o which_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o interpretation_n set_v apart_o and_o as_o it_o be_v disclaim_v and_o all_o the_o reason_n found_v upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o event_n or_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o but_o leave_v all_o at_o full_a liberty_n only_o reserve_v that_o the_o order_n and_o synchronism_n which_o i_o represent_v out_o of_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n violate_v thereby_o and_o so_o let_v the_o interpretation_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v v._o i_o dare_v not_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o order_n and_o series_n which_o i_o have_v deduce_v and_o represent_v be_v in_o no_o part_n thereof_o faulty_a and_o swerve_a howsoever_o for_o the_o main_a i_o be_o well_o persuade_v and_o think_v that_o if_o not_o this_o yet_o something_o like_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v think_v on_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v espy_v the_o error_n of_o i_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o they_o by_o such_o argument_n only_o as_o myself_o make_v my_o ground_n namely_o from_o the_o character_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n afford_v and_o not_o from_o interpretation_n because_o interpretation_n as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v fit_v unto_o the_o order_n and_o not_o the_o order_n to_o follow_v it_o vi_o but_o for_o example_n sake_n yield_v i_o awhile_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v exhibit_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n see_v then_o how_o admirable_a the_o use_n thereof_o will_v be_v for_o interpretation_n for_o if_o we_o can_v once_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o one_o principal_a vision_n how_o evident_a then_o and_o rule_v will_v the_o way_n be_v from_o it_o to_o find_v and_o discover_v the_o rest_n will_v it_o not_o be_v like_o a_o mariner_n card_n to_o guide_v our_o way_n in_o this_o mystical_a sea_n for_o example_n be_v we_o assure_v what_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mean_n for_o here_o here_o i_o say_v we_o must_v first_o pitch_n 18._o and_o therefore_o mark_v it_o the_o angel_n himself_o of_o purpose_n expound_v this_o vision_n only_o of_o all_o the_o vision_n this_o book_n or_o scheme_n represent_v do_v we_o know_v then_o what_o this_o mean_v if_o we_o do_v then_o behold_v the_o scheme_n and_o see_v there_o what_o will_v follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o vision_n contemporate_n with_o babylon_n time_n must_v be_v expound_v of_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o babylon_n whore_v 2._o all_o vision_n precede_v must_v be_v interpret_v of_o thing_n forego_v it_o 3._o all_o vision_n follow_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o it_o etc._n etc._n verbum_fw-la intelligenti_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la what_o a_o number_n of_o ambiguity_n uncertainty_n and_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n will_v this_o cut_v off_o and_o strike_v dead_a at_o a_o blow_n it_o will_v be_v as_o fetter_n and_o cord_n to_o hold_v in_o yea_o as_o a_o ginn_v to_o entangle_v our_o desultorious_a and_o shift_a interpreter_n especial_o our_o adversary_n who_o do_v súsque_fw-la déque_fw-la miscere_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o frame_n and_o quality_n thereof_o the_o admirable_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n surpass_v the_o old_a for_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n so_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o fabric_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o interpretation_n exceed_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a chap._n ii_o particular_a consideration_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o 431._o scheme_n etc._n etc._n i._o omit_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v not_o general_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n the_o whole_a prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n follow_v consist_v of_o two_o main_a prophecy_n both_o of_o they_o beginning_n their_o race_n at_o the_o same_o epocha_n or_o terminus_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o time_n and_o conclude_v together_o likewise_o at_o the_o same_o goal_n or_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o be_v they_o begin_v ab_fw-la iisdem_fw-la carceribus_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v and_o run_v ad_fw-la candem_fw-la metam_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v prophetia_fw-la sigillorum_fw-la the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n reach_v from_o the_o 4._o chap._n until_o almost_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o upper-half_a of_o the_o scheme_n the_o second_o be_v prophetia_fw-la libri_fw-la the_o book-prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 10._o chap._n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o low_a or_o under-half_a of_o the_o scheme_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n may_v fit_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o tome_n and_o the_o second_o tome_n to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 10._o chap._n at_o these_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n namely_o chap._n 4._o 1._o speak_v unto_o i_o again_o i._n e._n begin_v anew_o and_o say_v take_v the_o book_n and_o i_o take_v the_o book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o that_o be_v begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la consider_v it_o certain_o such_o a_o division_n will_v be_v most_o easy_a for_o interpretation_n if_o also_o every_o several_a vision_n in_o each_o tome_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o several_a chapter_n or_o section_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o division_n of_o chapter_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n be_v sometime_o so_o ill_o order_v that_o it_o do_v much_o prejudice_n the_o reader_n in_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n begin_v with_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n now_o if_o this_o second_o or_o book-prophecy_n do_v begin_v ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la from_o the_o same_o beginning_n of_o time_n whence_o the_o seal_n begin_v and_o without_o doubt_v the_o seal_n begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a time_n and_o run_v over_o anew_o those_o time_n which_o the_o seal_n before_o trace_v till_o it_o conclude_v with_o they_o will_v not_o then_o this_o reason_n be_v very_o reasonable_a viz._n if_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o survey_v of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o court_n measure_v the_o second_o uncapable_a of_o measure_n one_o of_o these_o two_o then_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o beginning_n where_o the_o seal_n begin_v but_o the_o second_o court_n can_v for_o it_o synchronise_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n ergo_fw-la the_o former_a must_v that_o be_v the_o inward_a court_n within_o which_o the_o temple_n itself_o stand_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a measure_n must_v note_v some_o condition_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n which_o forgo_v and_o precede_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o second_o and_o outward_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o need_n and_o use_v of_o a_o measure_n to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o diverse_a time_n and_o age_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o differ_a member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n consider_v it_o and_o this_o grant_v will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o discovery_n of_o far_o more_o admirable_a matter_n than_o do_v the_o confound_a of_o both_o court_n into_o one_o time_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v
follow_v after_o they_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n shall_v mourn_v now_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o these_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n allege_v they_o join_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o author_n express_v apart_o or_o be_v express_v together_o as_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v at_o once_o by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n be_v s._n paul_n convert_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o zelots_n against_o christ_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o as_o strange_a a_o mean_v as_o be_v that_o one_o zealot_n of_o their_o nation_n jew_n 4._o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o decease_a martyr_n who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o understand_v it_o shall_v resume_v their_o body_n and_o reign_n in_o heaven_n 2._o such_o of_o the_o live_v as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n for_o so_o i_o construe_v the_o word_n 4._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o see_v those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o martyr_n and_o reign_v that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o under_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o reigner_n together_o with_o the_o virgin-christians_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v the_o surrogate_v israel_n i_o will_v in_o a_o particular_a respect_n understand_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v in_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n may_v above_o all_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a gentile_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o cleanse_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v rather_o describe_v those_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 6._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o prerogative_n to_o their_o suffering_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o they_o suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o victory_n before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o via_n but_o in_o patria_fw-la be_v a_o prerogative_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o reigner_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o thus_o i_o yet_o admit_v the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o be_v etc._n corporal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v much_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o if_o the_o text_n will_v admit_v another_o sense_n less_o free_a of_o paradox_n i_o have_v yet_o rather_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o i_o find_v it_o not_o howsoever_o to_o grant_v a_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n be_v against_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o matth._n 27._o v._n 52_o 53._o that_o at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o a_o small_a number_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o father_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o christian_a tradition_n for_o of_o this_o be_v that_o famous_a say_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o thaddeus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o 24._o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a also_o in_o 14._o cyrill_n catechism_n nay_o this_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o suppose_v this_o resurrection_n to_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z de_fw-fr limbo_n patrum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o hold_v no_o unfit_a proportion_n with_o this_o suppose_a of_o the_o martyr_n and_o how_o it_o do_v more_o impeach_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o may_v be_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o patriarch_n i_o yet_o see_v not_o 7._o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n justin_n martyr_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o together_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v particular_a and_o but_o of_o some_o and_o that_o it_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v two_o book_n open_v for_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 12._o whereof_o one_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o argue_v two_o sort_n of_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o unless_o all_o the_o just_a which_o live_v during_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v a_o paradox_n i_o dare_v not_o admit_v understanding_n not_o that_o all_o the_o individual_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v successive_o reign_v with_o christ_n her_o lord_n 1000_o year_n beside_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o devil_n be_v lose_v argue_v a_o state_n subject_n to_o mutability_n as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o v_o 14._o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o other_o dead_a then_o judge_v but_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n i_o suppose_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o death_n be_v now_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n of_o body_n or_o separation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v death_n and_o hades_n be_v now_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o the_o former_a death_n of_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n in_o death_n hades_n be_v no_o more_o 8._o for_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o after_o satan_n lose_v and_o before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n it_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o nation_n so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o gog_n the_o prince_n with_o the_o people_n of_o magog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o north-part_n where_o the_o posterity_n of_o magog_n be_v seat_v but_o gog_n and_o magog_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o therefore_o the_o apocalyptical_a babylon_n be_v not_o babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n but_o a_o counter-type_n thereof_o most_o like_a for_o universal_a ambition_n and_o metropolitanship_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n so_o this_o apocalyptical_a gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o the_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o the_o north_n but_o a_o counter-type_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n attempt_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n then_o which_o the_o scythian_a gog_n and_o magog_n i_o mean_v the_o turk_n do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o shall_v before_o his_o last_o ruin_n attempt_v against_o israel_n at_o their_o return_n and_o if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o antichrist_n such_o as_o the_o father_n describe_v now_o will_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a time_n for_o he_o when_o
christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a corporation_n from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o thus_o visible_a but_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o great_a apostasy_n we_o speak_v of_o surprise_a and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o that_o virgin-company_n of_o saint_n our_o mother_n a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a sound_a part_n of_o that_o external_n and_o visible_a body_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n boast_v their_o predecessor_n to_o have_v be_v member_n for_o howsoever_o this_o our_o virgin-mother_n for_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o sever_a company_n from_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o she_o live_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o corrupt_a body_n of_o christendom_n she_o retain_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n continue_v a_o external_n part_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o gross_a call_v christian_n as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n so_o far_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n and_o which_o annihilate_v in_o those_o it_o surprise_v even_o those_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n otherwise_o outward_o profess_v she_o with_o her_o child_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n call_v christian_n until_o that_o tyranny_n grow_v insupportable_a and_o that_o mortal_a contagion_n unavoidable_a it_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o begin_v to_o call_v we_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v unto_o a_o great_a liberty_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o be_v make_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n each_o metal_n we_o know_v still_o retain_v its_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o outward_o and_o visible_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v see_v together_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o one_o but_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a the_o gold_n be_v visible_a as_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n and_o under_o the_o same_o outside_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o so_o become_v visible_a apart_o from_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prevail_a and_o great_a apostasy_n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostate_n part_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v the_o sound_n make_v it_o imperceptible_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_v come_v then_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v even_o as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v but_o then_o to_o be_v refine_v gold_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o befall_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o shall_v beâ—ide_v christian_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v befall_v israel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o therewere_v say_v he_o false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n i.e._n israelites_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o if_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o heresy_n bring_v into_o christendom_n by_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o babylon_n like_v unto_o those_o wherewith_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a pattern_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o unstained_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o israelitish_n church_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n though_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o indeed_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o i.e._n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n just_a as_o israel_n for_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n here_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o rest_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o antichrist_n time_n i_o ask_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o so_o cover_v and_o scatter_v under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v yet_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o yet_o i_o trow_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o outward_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n but_o remain_v still_o external_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o they_o but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o the_o true_a and_o unstained_a church_n in_o judah_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o apparent_a i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jehovah_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o but_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o leave_v and_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v whole_o and_o general_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n like_v unto_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 33._o when_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v legal_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o house_n
and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v here_o and_o there_o also_o disperse_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la b._n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_a with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o last_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v live_v as_o 664._o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v who_o passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n when_o i_o return_v again_o to_o cambridge_n i_o will_v send_v you_o illustrate_v with_o some_o 664._o note_n and_o the_o read_n in_o one_o place_n restore_v from_o a_o corruption_n creep_v thereinto_o by_o fraud_n or_o otherwise_o a_o testimony_n absolute_a without_o all_o comparison_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o rely_v upon_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o opinion_n once_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o bury_v but_o those_o time_n which_o extinguish_v this_o bring_v other_o alteration_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la i_o will_v say_v something_o more_o observe_v perhaps_o by_o few_o of_o those_o which_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o of_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o mother_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la see_v tertullian_n who_o first_o mention_n they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o have_a part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o some_o namely_o of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n equipollent_a to_o they_o if_o god_n so_o will_v accept_v they_o moreover_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o martyr_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n so_o joyous_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o due_o examine_v thus_o i_o have_v discover_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v shall_v be_v prima_fw-la but_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o determine_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v too_o much_o adventure_v here_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o breed_v intolerable_a fancy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o some_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o occasion_v as_o may_v seem_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o main_a opinion_n itself_o so_o general_o at_o first_o believe_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o state_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n partake_v of_o divine_a presence_n and_o vision_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o new_a paradise_n immutable_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n second_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v both_o one_o but_o much_o differ_v therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n though_o happy_a and_o glorious_a yet_o shall_v be_v changeable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n seduce_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o whâ—_n dwell_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutationis_fw-la aleam_fw-la blessed_n be_v thosâ—_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n i_o differ_v therefore_o from_o piscator_fw-la and_o agree_v with_o alstedius_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o thâ—_n first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n during_o the_o millennium_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n i_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o that_o i_o make_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o secundus_fw-la adventus_n christi_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o they_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v though_o this_o notion_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o who_o apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n we_o conceive_v this_o state_n to_o be_v ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la other_o though_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n to_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o ipsa_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tempus_fw-la secundae_fw-la apparitionis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v it_o never_o understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o time_n of_o many_o year_n continuance_n yea_o some_o mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o it_o be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o that_o little_a book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n day_n year_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n use_v ordinary_o for_o tempus_fw-la yea_o longissimum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o according_o to_o the_o lxx_o and_o s._n paul_n translation_n hebr._n 3_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n see_v the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o a_o day_n include_v every_o day_n so_o shall_v day_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n who_o word_n be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n see_v the_o long_a day_n of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n last_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o our_o english_a obscure_v it_o with_o a_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la
have_v his_o preeminence_n in_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n first_o the_o body_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n earth_n seem_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o one_o 8._o and_o heaven_n for_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o undivided_a as_o in_o be_v so_o in_o bliss_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o which_o be_v make_v at_o first_o to_o glorify_v its_o creator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v abuse_v to_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o dishonour_v he_o that_o make_v it_o under_o which_o bondage_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unwilling_o subject_a it_o even_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n expect_v one_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v therefrom_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o never_o then_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v serve_v and_o be_v use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o make_v namely_o to_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o its_o maker_n and_o that_o too_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v nor_o be_v easy_a by_o we_o yet_o to_o be_v conceive_v i_o say_v again_o the_o creature_n may_v serve_v man_n for_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a use_n than_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o decipher_v it_o think_v what_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o creature_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o man_n in_o paradise_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n give_v to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o have_v man_n need_v of_o clothing_n shall_v not_o man_n than_o first_o have_v enjoy_v his_o happiness_n in_o paradise_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o to_o receive_v its_o body_n on_o earth_n if_o so_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v stay_v a_o while_n with_o it_o work_v here_o and_o entertain_v itself_o together_o with_o it_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o felicity_n which_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v afford_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tenet_n among_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o most_o man_n receive_v without_o question_n bring_v they_o together_o with_o that_o i_o represent_v unto_o the_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v most_o easy_a foot_n therein_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o act_v 3._o 21._o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v try_v whether_o you_o can_v show_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o exposition_n s._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o 10._o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o finish_v which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n try_v how_o well_o this_o will_v be_v find_v according_a as_o some_o interpret_v they_o but_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o have_v go_v thus_o deep_a when_o i_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n now_o therefore_o i_o end_v with_o my_o best_a respect_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o that_o felicity_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o i_o rest_v you_o to_o command_v i._o mede_n christ_n coll._n april_n 18._o 1635._o in_o that_o passage_n of_o lactantius_n you_o mention_v you_o may_v please_v to_o observe_v how_o wrongful_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n and_o lactantius_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v marry_v and_o get_v child_n whereas_o he_o express_o affirm_v it_o of_o those_o only_a qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la vivi_fw-la when_o christ_n come_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n justin_n irenaeus_n melito_n etc._n etc._n think_v otherwise_o b._n you_o may_v observe_v also_o that_o hierom_n in_o so_o many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o name_v the_o father_n that_o be_v chiliast_n do_v never_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n be_v afraid_a it_o seem_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n i_o conceive_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezekiel_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o to_o expound_v it_o i_o know_v not_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o of_o our_o writer_n affirm_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o understand_v by_o any_o man_n what_o it_o mean_v nor_o can_v easy_o be_v divine_v epistle_n lii_o this_o that_o follow_v be_v under_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o be_v enclose_v its_o likely_a in_o some_o short_a letter_n to_o dr._n twisse_n what_o the_o letter_n contain_v appear_v not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o mss._n but_o the_o discourse_n contain_v some_o testimony_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n i._o that_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n beside_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a set_v forth_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o discourse_n and_o direct_v their_o opinion_n some_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formulae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la be_v record_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la actorum_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n among_o these_o there_o be_v this_o formula_fw-la for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n minutior_fw-la i._n vilior_fw-la seu_fw-la imperfectior_fw-la fact_n we_o est_fw-la mundus_fw-la propter_fw-la praecognitionem_fw-la 6._o praeviderat_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ideirco_fw-la novos_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o novam_fw-la terram_fw-la exspectamus_fw-la juxta_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la quando_fw-la illuxerit_fw-la apparitio_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la magnâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la 18._o daniel_n accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la sancti_fw-la altissimi_fw-la et_fw-la erit_fw-la terra_fw-la pura_fw-la sancta_fw-la terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quam_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la praevidens_fw-la david_n clamat_fw-la 13._o credo_fw-la videre_fw-la bona_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la terra_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la beati_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o inquit_fw-la mite_n quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la terram_fw-la et_fw-la 6._o propheta_fw-la &_o calcabunt_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ait_fw-la pedes_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la &_o humilium_fw-la 1._o judge_n by_o this_o notwithstanding_o 50_o year_n opposition_n how_o powerful_a the_o chiliastical_a party_n yet_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n by_o some_o of_o who_o if_o this_o formula_fw-la be_v not_o frame_v and_o compose_v yet_o be_v it_o thus_o moderate_v as_o you_o see_v that_o both_o party_n may_v accept_v it_o saluâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la interpretatione_n suâ_fw-la as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n 2._o judge_n second_o whether_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o millennium_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n therefrom_o ii_o what_o do_v you_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o by_o he_o authorize_v 20._o may_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n mean_v when_o he_o explicate_v the_o two_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o dialogue_n be_v between_o magister_n and_o auditor_n sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la m._n quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a a._n dicam_fw-la tum_o demum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la omissis_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la deorum_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la variis_fw-la figuris_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la adorentur_fw-la solum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la &_o precemur_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o
if_o so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v whether_o some_o of_o his_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o as_o incident_a to_o such_o confession_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o will_v be_v from_o a_o general_a confession_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o several_a church_n all_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la yea_o prevent_v far_o great_a evil_n with_o which_o such_o contingent_a and_o casual_a inconvenience_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o competition_n what_o great_a evil_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n than_o schism_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n between_o her_o member_n and_o the_o woeful_a effect_n that_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v thereof_o shall_v we_o then_o to_o avoid_v the_o lesser_a and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v cherish_v the_o great_a which_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v therein_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o unity_n this_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o practical_a divinity_n and_o to_o be_v more_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o suppose_v will_v follow_v of_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v already_o in_o be_v in_o most_o church_n while_o there_o be_v no_o such_o confession_n therefore_o the_o decline_a of_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o they_o will_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o not_o those_o who_o will_v seek_v for_o pretence_n to_o do_v amiss_o will_v always_o find_v they_o some_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o allege_v be_v such_o as_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o fear_v seem_v every_o whit_n as_o like_a to_o follow_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o declaration_n and_o limit_v of_o fundamental_o rather_o introduce_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o indulgence_n in_o particular_a church_n to_o think_v what_o man_n list_v in_o other_o point_n than_o a_o oppression_n or_o further_a bondage_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o member_n thereof_o yea_o a_o confession_n can_v descend_v far_o in_o particular_n but_o some_o man_n conscience_n or_o other_o will_v be_v wrong_v by_o it_o and_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n only_o but_o as_o well_o to_o other_o man_n who_o may_v scruple_n the_o contrary_a to_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o confound_v point_n of_o faith_n with_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v licitum_fw-la or_o illicitum_fw-la in_o practice_n or_o what_o be_v necessarium_fw-la factu_fw-la but_o what_o be_v necessarium_fw-la creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la last_o the_o whole_a discourse_n methinks_v move_v rather_o upon_o the_o hinge_n of_o policy_n than_o of_o divinity_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o foreign_a church_n to_o labour_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o we_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o advantage_n to_o approve_v or_o not_o to_o approve_v be_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o make_v for_o or_o against_o our_o particular_a tenet_n all_o this_o i_o write_v tumultuous_o and_o confuse_o without_o order_n without_o deliberation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o can_v guess_v my_o mind_n thereby_o or_o get_v any_o hint_n to_o think_v more_o accurate_o how_o such_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o show_v it_o any_o body_n i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o purpose_n make_v it_o your_o own_o so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n jan._n 22._o you_o i._n m._n epistle_n xci_o mr._n hartlib_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o manuscript_n decipher_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o and_o other_o book_n new_o set_v forth_o worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o answer_n and_o solid_a judgement_n which_o you_o have_v return_v to_o the_o enclose_a paper_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o miscarry_v of_o these_o your_o notion_n mr._n dury_n will_v easy_o smell_v they_o out_o though_o i_o shall_v convey_v they_o in_o my_o own_o name_n unto_o he_o by_o these_o enclose_v you_o will_v see_v a_o full_a character_n of_o that_o gentleman_n and_o what_o entertainment_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o your_o letter_n concern_v fundamental_o have_v find_v with_o mr._n dury_n you_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o the_o name_n and_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o anonymous_n book_n in_o folio_n call_v bestia_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la there_o be_v great_a commendation_n of_o a_o manuscript_n decipher_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o you_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o treatise_n principal_o consist_v i_o hear_v cluverius_n a_o very_a profound_a historian_n and_o divine_a of_o denmark_n have_v write_v a_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v forth_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o paradoxical_a passage_n which_o the_o time_n can_v brook_v as_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n you_o have_v see_v a_o book_n which_o dr._n brochmand_v of_o denmark_n have_v write_v which_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o our_o time_n wherein_o he_o answer_v the_o motive_n for_o which_o the_o administrator_n of_o hall_n do_v fall_v off_o from_o protestancy_n it_o be_v publish_v regio_fw-la jussu_fw-la hafniae_fw-la 1634._o one_o write_v that_o this_o book_n do_v answer_v large_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a argument_n which_o be_v use_v in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n against_o we_o and_o do_v it_o solid_o and_o well_o in_o most_o of_o they_o he_o wish_v also_o that_o it_o be_v more_o common_a among_o our_o court-divines_a return_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knighthood_n when_o you_o have_v sufficient_o peruse_v it_o thus_o i_o rest_v london_n jan._n 24._o 1637._o your_o most_o affectionate_a and_o willing_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o s._n hartlib_n epistle_n xcii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n with_o his_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o worthy_a mr._n hartlib_n i_o receive_v you_o with_o the_o ordo_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v send_v back_o next_o week_n for_o now_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o make_v they_o up_o that_o discourse_n or_o tract_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o happy_a that_o ever_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v read_v even_o of_o those_o that_o perhaps_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o without_o much_o admiration_n the_o ground_n have_v be_v harp_v on_o before_o namely_o that_o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o virgin-company_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o type_n the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n who_o number_n be_v always_o derive_v from_o xii_o but_o never_o do_v any_o work_n this_o principle_n to_o such_o a_o wonderful_a discovery_n as_o this_o author_n have_v do_v namely_o to_o make_v this_o number_n not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n but_o to_o design_n the_o city_n wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v the_o figure_n and_o compass_v thereof_o the_o number_n of_o gate_n cardinal_n title_n or_o church_n s._n peter_n altar_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o the_o like_a i_o read_v the_o book_n at_o first_o with_o as_o much_o prejudice_n against_o such_o numerical_a speculation_n as_o may_v be_v and_o almost_o against_o my_o will_n have_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o vanity_n former_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o by_o the_o time_n i_o have_v do_v it_o leave_v i_o as_o much_o possess_v with_o admiration_n as_o i_o come_v to_o it_o with_o prejudice_n he_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o what_o concern_v this_o number_n it_o be_v a_o mathematical_a ground_n he_o build_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a verse_v in_o arithmetic_n in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v extraction_n of_o root_n if_o the_o scrivener_n who_o i_o hire_v to_o write_v i_o out_o a_o fair_a copy_n thereof_o have_v not_o disappoint_v i_o i_o can_v ere_o this_o have_v lend_v you_o a_o copy_n it_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o author_n i_o believe_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_a by_o such_o direction_n as_o i_o give_v my_o scribe_n if_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a it_o will_v make_v some_o of_o your_o german_a speculatives_n half_a will_v bestia_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la i_o see_v and_o have_v above_o a_o dozen_o year_n since_o but_o some_o 6_o or_o 7_o year_n after_o it_o come_v first_o out_o our_o london_n stationer_n to_o make_v
many_o pattern_n of_o so_o many_o state_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v in_o the_o like_a order_n the_o church_n be_v name_v then_o sure_o the_o first_o church_n viz._n the_o 1._o ephesian_a state_n must_v be_v first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o last_o as_o for_o those_o between_o though_o there_o be_v no_o character_n to_o bound_v they_o all_o end_v exact_o yet_o the_o mention_n of_o false_a jew_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n throne_n of_o satan_n balaam_n jezabel_n etc._n etc._n apocal._n 2._o in_o the_o five_o middle_a one_o will_v argue_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o six_o in_o special_a viz._n philadelphia_n we_o have_v a_o good_a character_n where_o to_o place_v it_o viz._n partly_o about_o the_o time_n the_o beast_n be_v fall_v and_o partly_o after_o his_o destruction_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v for_o philadelphia_n be_v promise_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v bow_v before_o her_o foot_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o general_a temptation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o upon_o she_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apocal._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 12._o if_o any_o think_v these_o seven_o church_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o scheme_n as_o be_v persuade_v they_o serve_v for_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o description_n of_o thing_n present_a he_o may_v easy_o supply_v their_o want_n by_o imagine_v they_o in_o that_o middle_n empty_a space_n between_o the_o two_o prophecy_n or_o may_v without_o any_o great_a deformity_n express_v they_o by_o 7_o letter_n e._n s._n p_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o am_z set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_n be_v 2_o throne_n mention_v my_o throne_n say_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o glorify_a saint_n who_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o my_o father_n i.e._n god_n throne_n be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a majesty_n herein_o none_o may_v sit_v but_o god_n and_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ._n to_o be_v install_v in_o god_n throne_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o have_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v a_o royalty_n altogether_o incommunicable_a whereof_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v our_o devotion_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o flower_n of_o this_o incommunicable_a royalty_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o blessing_n the_o whole_a doxology_n consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o three_o sovereign_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n the_o two_o first_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v express_v and_o riches_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o power_n the_o three_o viz._n goodness_n be_v imply_v in_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n observe_v also_o that_o these_o word_n and_o those_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n chap._n 4._o 11._o be_v the_o sum_n and_o argument_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 5._o torment_v five_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o hurt_n man_n five_o month_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n 1._o what_o if_o these_o five_o month_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n but_o the_o time_n only_o of_o their_o torment_v with_o their_o tail_n agreeable_o to_o this_o supposal_n the_o editio_fw-la complutensis_fw-la follow_v by_o plantine_n read_v not_o vers_n 10._o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o codex_fw-la regius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o sting_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n they_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n and_o what_o if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vers_fw-la 5._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v torment_v by_o the_o tail_n aâ—_n scorpion_n torment_v and_o strike_v with_o their_o tail_n 2._o what_o if_o by_o the_o head_n of_o this_o army_n of_o saracen_n locust_n we_o understand_v their_o foremost_a troop_n or_o vanguard_n which_o infest_a and_o settle_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n erect_v their_o chief_a caliph_n at_o bagdat_n or_o babylon_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o by_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o army_n their_o latter_a and_o hindmost_a troop_n which_o encamp_v westward_o in_o africa_n and_o spain_n as_o the_o rear_n of_o that_o great_a army_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n erect_v also_o a_o caliph_n at_o algiers_n and_o from_o thence_o after_o some_o age_n invade_v sicily_n and_o italy_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o under_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n nose_n just_a five_o month_n or_o 150_o year_n during_o which_o though_o they_o kill_v not_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o continual_o fright_v vex_a and_o torment_v he_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o number_n principal_o aim_v at_o italy_n once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o now_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o the_o head-troup_n of_o these_o locust_n never_o come_v near_o but_o only_o their_o tail_n vers._n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v daemon_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v see_v this_o explain_v in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 635._o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o which_o interpret_v the_o symbolum_n of_o the_o book-eating_a ver_fw-la 10._o do_v imply_v that_o the_o systeme_n of_o vision_n follow_v do_v relegere_fw-la tempus_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la but_o if_o any_o vision_n of_o that_o systeme_n of_o vision_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a time_n or_o period_n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o of_o the_o puerperium_fw-la in_o chap._n 12._o do_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o vision_n begin_v there_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o compendium_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o if_o then_o the_o first_o vision_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a period_n sure_o the_o measure_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o begin_v there_o if_o the_o measure_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n than_o this_o measure_v can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n because_o these_o contemporate_a with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o xlii_o month_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o apocalyptical_a time_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 2._o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n 42_o month_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o my_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 6._o 1260_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o three_z day_n and_o a_o half_a as_o in_o chap._n 12._o 14._o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o by_o these_o number_n be_v not_o mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o five_o reason_n in_o book_n iii_o pag._n 598._o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_n allude_v unto_o exod._n 19_o 4._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v his_o people_n upon_o eagles_n wing_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o egyptian_n unto_o himself_o namely_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n see_v the_o whole_a apocalypse_n almost_o consist_v of_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o of_o the_o woman_n dwelling_n and_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v reference_n to_o
ea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la haereditate_fw-la tua_fw-la a_o sense_n not_o improbable_a the_o psalm_n speak_v direct_o of_o god_n march_v before_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o we_o translate_v it_o much_o otherwise_o see_v now_o whether_o god_n session_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n accommodate_v to_o this_o his_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o the_o throne_n pitch_v be_v the_o temple_n insinuate_v 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o it_o like_o the_o candlestick_n of_o so_o many_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o by_o the_o â—_o glassy_a and_o crystal_n sea_n not_o the_o ocean_n but_o the_o great_a wash_a laver_n which_o in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n but_o there_o of_o brass_n here_o of_o more_o transparent_a metal_n and_o yet_o some_o allusion_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o laver_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v say_v exod._n 38._o 8._o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v the_o temple_n call_v a_o throne_n isaiah_n 6._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 12._o ezek._n 43._o 7._o and_o such_o the_o whole_a apocalyps_n suppose_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v in_o this_o session_n how_o come_v we_o else_o to_o have_v soul_n under_o a_o altar_n chap._n 6._o 9_o a_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o throne_n ch_n 8._o 3._o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o god_n ch_n 9_o 13._o the_o temple_n court_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v measure_v ch_n 11._o 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n see_v in_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 19_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n ch_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 18._o the_o harper_n upon_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o glassy-sea_n or_o laver_n chant_v a_o beast_n song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v but_o new_o cleanse_v and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o water_n a-singing_a when_o not_o yet_o come_v off_o from_o the_o laver_n ch_n 15._o 2._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n open_v in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 5._o temple_n fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o their_o dedication_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o most_o invincible_o manifest_v ch_z 16._o 17._o where_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 2._o â—_o round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o next_o unto_o it_o sit_v 24_o crown_a presbyter_n represent_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o number_n allude_v to_o their_o 24_o course_n 3._o last_o and_o outmost_a we_o have_v the_o 6._o four_o beast_n signify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n distinguish_v by_o the_o same_o beast_n in_o their_o several_a ensign_n which_o beast_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o 569._o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v diametral_o place_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n for_o so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o it_o will_v make_v a_o impossible_a sense_n and_o so_o will_v the_o suppose_a soloecism_n in_o the_o greek_a vers_n 9_o and_o 10_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v avoid_v if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v not_o as_o a_o narration_n of_o what_o s._n john_n see_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n then_o to_o do_v but_o what_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v afterward_o as_o occasion_v require_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o vision_n namely_o as_o often_o as_o the_o four_o wight_n have_v occasion_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o stage_n whither_o s._n john_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n and_o where_o and_o whence_o he_o see_v his_o vision_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n as_o daniel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n carry_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n under_o which_o it_o live_v so_o do_v s._n john_n here_o the_o first_o prophecy_n the_o seal_n contain_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la what_o shall_v besal_n the_o empire_n the_o second_o the_o book_n open_v statum_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n until_o both_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regnante_fw-la when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o successive_a state_n and_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n for_o the_o time_n thereof_o then_o yet_o remain_v the_o first_o six_o seal_n distinguish_v the_o time_n precede_v its_o fall_n by_o the_o character_n of_o six_o predominant_a temper_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o climacterical_a seal_n sound_v the_o warlike_a alarm_n to_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n by_o seven_o successive_a and_o languish_a blow_n signify_v by_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o first_o predominant_a character_n which_o befall_v the_o empire_n be_v of_o conquest_n 2._o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o subdue_v the_o subject_n thereof_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o first_o beast_n give_v notice_n because_o the_o actor_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v from_o his_o quarter_n ab_fw-la orientâ—_n aliter_fw-la if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o may_v this_o first_o seal_n be_v expound_v of_o political_a conquest_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o dissolution_n be_v again_o not_o only_o restore_v anew_o but_o much_o enlarge_v by_o vespasian_n titus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o first_o beast_n give_v notice_n at_o the_o open_n thereof_o because_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o conquer_a state_n be_v excidium_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la a_o oriental_a action_n and_o therefore_o of_o his_o quarter_n the_o second_o predominant_a temper_n be_v of_o slaughter_n and_o massacre_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o bellum_fw-la judaicum_fw-la under_o trajan_n and_o adrian_n 4._o &_o postea_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la marcâ—manico_fw-la the_o index_n be_v the_o second_o beast_n because_o the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n which_o begin_v and_o manage_v the_o time_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v trajan_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n quarter_n ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o state_n be_v remarkable_a for_o establishment_n of_o equity_n 5._o &_o procuratio_fw-la rei_fw-la frumentariae_fw-la &_o annonariae_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o index_n when_o this_o time_n begin_v be_v the_o three_o beast_n the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o state_n belong_v to_o his_o quarter_n sepâ—imius_n severus_n afer_n imperator_fw-la à _fw-la meridie_fw-la eutropius_n solus_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la &_o pòst_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n imperator_fw-la most_o interpret_v this_o seal_n of_o famine_n but_o history_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o event_n answerable_a by_o libra_n therefore_o i_o understand_v aequilibrium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o severus_n legum_n conditor_n longè_fw-la aequabilium_fw-la say_v aurelius_n victor_n and_o especial_o of_o alexander_n mammeae_n who_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o that_o christian_a maxim_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la nè_fw-la seceris_fw-la for_o the_o prize_v of_o provision_n in_o the_o text_n i_o understand_v â—_o choenix_n of_o wheat_n and_o three_o choenix_n of_o barley_n for_o one_o and_o the_o â—ame_n denier_n and_o a_o competency_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o bargain_n that_o be_v a_o complete_a sufficiency_n for_o the_o price_n of_o one_o day_n hire_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o choenix_n i_o understand_v choenix_n syriaca_n which_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v quatuor_fw-la cotylas_fw-la double_a to_o the_o other_o choenix_n which_o hold_v but_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spartianus_n de_fw-fr severo_fw-la cap._n 8._o rei_fw-la frumentariae_fw-la quam_fw-la minimam_fw-la repererat_fw-la ità _fw-la consulâ—it_fw-la vi_o excedens_fw-la ipse_fw-la vitâ_fw-la septem_fw-la annorum_fw-la canonem_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n relinqueret_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la septuagena_fw-la quinque_fw-la millia_fw-la modiorum_fw-la expendi_fw-la possent_fw-la olei_fw-la verò_fw-la tantum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la vrbis_fw-la usibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la italiae_fw-la quae_fw-la oleo_fw-la indigeret_fw-la
city_n take_v by_o totilas_n and_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o demolish_v and_o the_o rest_n leave_v for_o a_o while_n memorandum_n fortunae_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la without_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o last_o the_o ostrogothish_a kingdom_n which_o a_o while_n as_o a_o blaze_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o the_o die_a caesar_n in_o italy_n by_o narses_n utter_o extinguish_v woe_n woe_n woe_n the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o first_o woe_n 3._o and_o bring_v the_o saracen_n locust_n upon_o the_o world_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a and_o darken_n seduction_n of_o mahomâ—t_n conjure_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o though_o a_o warlike_a people_n and_o well_o arm_v yet_o have_v not_o power_n to_o destroy_v either_o the_o state_n of_o caesar_n in_o new_a rome_n or_o the_o papal_a principality_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n in_o the_o old_a but_o only_o scorpion-like_a to_o torment_v and_o vex_v they_o 10._o as_o their_o tail_n or_o hindermost_a troop_n out_o of_o africa_n do_v italy_n and_o western_a rome_n 150_o year_n the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o second_o woe_n 14._o and_o bring_v upon_o the_o roman_a province_n the_o barbarous_a and_o dreadful_a â—nâ—ndation_n of_o the_o turk_n lose_v they_o from_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n where_o they_o have_v be_v long_o before_o 15._o prepare_v and_o now_o let_v go_v as_o a_o plague_n for_o the_o 20._o idolatry_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d only_a as_o the_o saracen_n locust_n to_o plague_v and_o torment_v the_o roman_a state_n buâ—_n in_o part_n tâ—_n utter_o 15._o slay_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n which_o the_o saracen_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 14._o the_o entrance_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o woe_n wherein_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n with_o the_o last_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n yet_o survive_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o 16._o armagedden_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n ch._n 11._o 15._o note_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o the_o event_n thereof_o be_v the_o common_a issue_n to_o open_v both_o prophecy_n he_o therefore_o suspend_v it_o a_o while_n till_o he_o have_v fetch_v up_o chap._n 11._o a_o transcurrent_fw-la and_o through-running_a vision_n of_o the_o second_o prophecy_n unto_o it_o and_o then_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o close_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n the_o second_o prophecy_n the_o open_v book_n contain_v fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o by_o the_o â—_o inmost_a and_o measure_v court_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n whenas_o yet_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v unprofaned_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n reveal_v from_o above_o by_o the_o 7._o war_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n about_o the_o woman_n be_v manly_a offspring_n contemporary_a with_o the_o measure_v court_n i_o understand_v that_o long_a and_o bloody_a combat_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n animate_v with_o his_o spirit_n his_o undaunted_a soldier_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n possess_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o ethnic_a roman_a state_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n a_o war_n last_v long_o and_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o many_o a_o valiant_a martyr_n yet_o at_o 300_o year_n end_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v install_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n the_o old_a dragon_n be_v 9_o dismount_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n prevail_v for_o 1st_a they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n note_v that_o the_o description_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v double_a in_o the_o text_n 1._o more_o general_n the_o dragon_n endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n offspring_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 7._o verse_n 2._o more_o particular_a of_o his_o battle_n with_o michael_n the_o woman_n champion_n for_o that_o these_o two_o description_n be_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o same_o time_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o event_n 14._o the_o woman_n escape_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o consequent_a to_o they_o both_o ii_o 1._o by_o the_o second_o or_o 2._o outward_a court_n trample_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v i_o understand_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v possess_v by_o idolater_n and_o idolatry_n like_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n become_v so_o inconformable_a and_o unapt_a for_o divine_a measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o account_v as_o profane_v and_o pollute_a for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ethnicismus_n christianus_n 2._o by_o the_o 3._o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n i_o understand_v the_o mournful_a prophecy_n of_o god_n true_a minister_n during_o all_o that_o time_n who_o when_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n of_o mourning_n they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o leave_v their_o lamentation_n see_v the_o truth_n they_o witness_v beginning_n to_o take_v place_n by_o public_a reformation_n the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n shall_v slay_v they_o 9_o and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o by_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ch._n 12._o i_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o locum_fw-la latency_n and_o invisibility_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o rage_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n yet_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o infrequent_a and_o barren_a place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v live_v without_o be_v extraordinary_o feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a woman_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v escape_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v in_o the_o seven-headed_a empire_n 4._o by_o the_o 1._o virgin-company_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o i_o understand_v the_o opposite_a state_n of_o the_o unstained_a church_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n in_o their_o sincerity_n of_o service_n and_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n whilst_o the_o rest_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o be_v those_o who_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v be_v secure_v by_o the_o 3._o mark_n of_o divine_a protection_n lest_o their_o society_n shall_v have_v be_v extinguish_v in_o those_o calamity_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o empire_n how_o can_v this_o holy_a company_n else_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o such_o confusion_n in_o that_o 7._o place_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o israel_n surrogatus_fw-la and_o so_o by_o god_n account_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o 5._o by_o the_o 11._o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a false-prophet_n and_o 17._o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n i_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n according_a to_o three_o subordinate_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o body_n 2._o the_o head_n 3._o the_o seat_n for_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n regnum_fw-la rex_n metropolis_n regni_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n for_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v be_v regnum_fw-la apostaticum_fw-la rex_fw-la apostaticus_fw-la metropolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o caesarean_a sovereignty_n shiver_v into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n yet_o all_o joint_o as_o one_o body_n anew_o acknowledge_v the_o motherdom_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n this_o be_v that_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o crown_a horn_n upon_o the_o seven_o head_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v chap._n 13._o who_o description_n there_o i_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n with_o diadem_n which_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n power_n and_o
the_o ancient_n 383._o the_o same_o with_o holy_a table_n 389._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 391._o ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o one_o diocese_n 326._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sulium_fw-la christi_fw-la 824._o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n 844_o 363_o 819_o america_n the_o first_o gentile_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o late_a christian_a plantation_n there_o 800_o ananias_n his_o sin_n be_v sacrilege_n 116._o how_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v describe_v 117._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 118_o 119_o angel_n the_o conceit_n of_o dionys._n areopag_n of_o 9_o order_n groundless_a 40._o angel_n present_a in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o our_o church_n 344_o etc._n etc._n their_o presence_n a_o argument_n for_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n there_o 346._o where_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n there_o be_v god_n shechinah_n or_o special_a presence_n 343_o etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o preside_v 459_o 471_o 495_o 514_o 527._o good_a angel_n not_o envious_a at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o christ_n 90._o nor_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 91_o see_v more_o in_o archangel_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 733_o 753._o the_o calamity_n under_o he_o for_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n dan._n 8._o 14._o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 659_o antichrist_n mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 8._o 10._o 714._o how_o he_o be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o christ_n come_v 647._o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n not_o the_o great_a anâ—ichrist_n 644_o etc._n etc._n who_o primary_o mean_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n epist._n 664_o 900_o apocalypse_n be_v daniel_n explicate_v as_o daniel_n be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la 787._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 756._o it_o contain_v the_o fare_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v 440_o 917_o 918._o it_o be_v proper_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 575_o 880._o a_o particular_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 853._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o doubt_v of_o by_o who_o 602._o the_o admirable_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n 582_o apostasy_n imply_v a_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n 625._o where_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 666._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o 648._o but_o not_o such_o a_o absolute_a one_o as_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o the_o two_o man_n apostasy_n of_o israel_n in_o ieroboam_n and_o ahab_n day_n describe_v d_o 242_o the_o apostle_n age_n when_o â—ended_v 360_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n what_o 260._o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appear_v bâ—fore_o the_o lord_n thrice_o a_o year_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v exempt_v and_o why_o 261_o ara_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 392_o archangel_n their_o number_n seven_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 40_o etc._n etc._n 908._o represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n 833_o etc._n etc._n their_o office_n twofold_a 43_o assurance_n not_o a_o cause_n or_o instrument_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n 309_o 310._o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o assurance_n 310_o astrology_n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o it_o 601_o b_o baalim_fw-la what_o and_o whence_o so_o call_v 630_o babel_n tower_n the_o confusion_n and_o number_n of_o the_o language_n there_o 275_o etc._n etc._n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v rome_n pseudo-christian_a 523_o etc._n etc._n not_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n 922._o why_o call_v the_o great_a city_n 484_o 912._o and_o the_o great_a whore_n 523_o 643._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o her_o golden_a cup_n and_o the_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n 525._o the_o twofold_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n 489_o baptism_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n signaculum_fw-la god_n seal_n or_o mark_n 511._o from_o what_o analogy_n water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n 63._o that_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v figure_v the_o h._n spirit_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 62._o 63_o baptistery_n be_v ancient_o without_o the_o church_n 330_o bath_n kol_n god_n oracle_n and_o answer_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o thunder_n 458_o etc._n etc._n beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v state_n and_o kingdom_n 780._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 524_o 922._o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n what_o 498_o 499._o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n what_o 505_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n 502_o 503_o to_o bless_n have_v a_o threefold_a notion_n in_o scripture_n 83_o blessing_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o present_n ibid._n body_n when_o a_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v 52_o bread_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689_o break_v of_o bread_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 322_o breastplace_n of_o judgement_n why_o so_o call_v 184_o the_o bride_n be_v make_v her self_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n 912_o burnt-offering_a what_o and_o why_o offer_v daily_o 287._o it_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n 371_o c_o to_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v 445_o 465_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n see_v gentiles_n canaan_n or_o palestine_n divide_v into_o three_o province_n 100_o its_o husbandry_n and_o harvest_n 297._o its_o breed_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o at_o autumn_n ibid._n this_o land_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o their_o seed_n only_o 801_o etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n 249_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o use_v not_o to_o carry_v other_o nation_n captive_a what_o imply_v thereby_o 250_o captivity_n the_o three_o chief_a captivity_n or_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n 75_o 76._o three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n 659_o catholic_n epistle_n see_v general_n ep._n cerriâ—i_fw-it why_o madman_n be_v so_o call_v 29_o 30_o change_a of_o time_n and_o law_n what_o it_o imply_v in_o ss_z 737_o cherub_n and_o cherubin_n whence_o so_o call_v 567._o their_o form_n 917._o why_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n 345_o chiliasme_n see_v millennium_n christ_n his_o solemn_a preach_v begin_v not_o till_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v he_o and_o why_o 97._o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n foretell_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n 50._o 51._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 196_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v whole_a not_o only_o as_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n 308._o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n 157._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 158_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n see_v sacrifice_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o whole_o extinguish_v 649._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a under_o antichrist_n 136_o 137_o 649_o etc._n etc._n church_n or_o place_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o first_o century_n 323._o in_o the_o second_o century_n 326_o in_o the_o three_o 329._o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o 333._o objection_n answer_v from_o p._n 334_o to_o 339._o at_o first_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n be_v in_o some_o vpper-room_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a use_n 321_o 322._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 324._o that_o christian_n have_v such_o place_n for_o sacred_a worship_n be_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n 332._o to_o erect_v and_o set_v apart_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n 340_o etc._n etc._n a_o land_n without_o such_o place_n for_o religion_n be_v count_v unclean_a 341._o church_n be_v to_o be_v magnificent_a and_o decent_o adorn_v 406_o 407_o 408_o circumcision_n the_o verba_fw-la solennia_fw-la use_v therein_o 53_o 54_o clean_a heart_n see_v heart_n clergy_n clerus_fw-la why_o so_o call_v 15_o 182._o their_o obligation_n to_o a_o special_a demeanour_n and_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n from_o the_o laâ—ety_n 15_o 181_o 182_o cloud_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v 754_o 764_o 788_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o church_n of_o zion_n
the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n 432_o 582._o why_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n 525_o wilderness_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v 906_o 907_o wing_n signify_v in_o dan._n 9_o a_o army_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v thus_o 707._o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o army_n of_o idolarrou_n gentile_n ibid._n how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v the_o army_n of_o messiah_n 708_o witness_n why_o two_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n 480_o 481._o the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o they_o 765._o their_o slaughter_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v 760_o 761._o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 484_o woman_n why_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v reprove_v for_o be_v unveil_v or_o uncover_v in_o the_o church_n 61._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v 58_o 59_o work_n good_a work_n 3_o qualification_n of_o they_o 217_o etc._n etc._n 3_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 215_o etc._n etc._n god_n reward_v our_o work_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o 175_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o world_n 613._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 892._o world_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 705_o worship_n external_n worship_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 47._o four_o reason_n for_o it_o 349_o 350._o the_o jew_n worship_v versus_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 394._o that_o such_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n 395_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what_o 47._o 48._o the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o why_o 638_o 639_o y._n have_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o 5_o reason_n 598._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n whence_o to_o be_v reckon_v 658_o z._n zachary_n the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o befit_v ieremy_n time_n better_o 786_o 833_o etc._n etc._n zebach_n or_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n define_v 287_o zipporah_n defer_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o child_n out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o that_o rite_n 52._o her_o word_n in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o vindicate_v from_o the_o common_a misconstruction_n 53_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 481._o line_n 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 790._o l._n 14._o for_o page_n r._n figure_n pag._n 495._o l._n 10._o r._n angelo_n pag._n 496._o l._n antepenult_n r._n legibus_fw-la pag._n 498._o l._n 1._o r._n crudelitate_fw-la l._n 41._o r._n caesarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n viz._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n three_o edition_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o gonnor_n the_o practical_a catechism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o tract_n former_o print_v in_o 4_o o_o in_o 8_o o_o and_o 12_o o_o his_o controversy_n except_v now_o in_o the_o press_n in_o a_o large_a fol._n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a h._n hammond_n d._n d._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o copper_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n phraseologia_fw-la anglo_n latina_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n willis_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o thistleworth_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o english_a &_o latin_a proverb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o school_n by_o william_n walker_n master_n of_o the_o free-school_n of_o grantham_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n now_o translate_v into_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o four_o lord_n bishop_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o io._n langford_n a._n m._n in_o 8o._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o 8_o o_o by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordidinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o 8o._o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o clergy_n preach_v at_o stony-stratford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buok_n be_v a_o visitation-sermon_n publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o author_n the_o second_o preach_v to_o a_o great_a presence_n in_o london_n the_o three_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_o rs_fw-fr anne_n norton_n by_o ignatius_n fuller_n rector_n of_o sherrington_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o sermon_n by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n master_n of_o christs-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 8o._o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n john_n gregory_n sometime_o master_n of_o art_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon._n 4o._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n and_o precedent_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4o._o also_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o 4o._o enlarge_v by_o the_o same_o author_n christian_n consolation_n draw_v from_o five_o head_n in_o religion_n i._o faith_n ii_o hope_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n iv._o prayer_n v._o the_o sacrament_n write_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n hacket_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o 12_o o_o new_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n in_o 4_o o_o by_o jer._n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a several_a moderate_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o edward_n fowler_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o northill_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o 8o._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o design_n manifest_o discover_v of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o pretension_n in_o 8o._o judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la à _fw-la roberto_n sandersono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n ibidem_fw-la professore_n regio_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincolniensi_fw-la in_o 8o._o the_o profitableness_n of_o piety_n open_v in_o a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o dorchester_n by_o richard_n west_n d._n d._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_n farmor_n by_o john_n dobson_n b._n d._n fellow_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a the_o end_n end_n all_o of_o they_o except_o some_o few_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n none_o of_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 109._o lin_v 21._o 21._o these_o the_o author_n a_o little_a before_o call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n aversion_n from_o sin_n the_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n part_n see_v p._n 280._o lin_v ult_n ult_n see_v p._n 276_o 279_o 281._o 281._o luk._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 15._o 15._o chap._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 9_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v epistle_n 97._o p._n 881._o 881._o p._n
whosoever_o shall_v remember_v thy_o name_n and_o this_o my_o conflict_n no_o pestilent_a disease_n may_v enter_v upon_o his_o house_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v bring_v damage_n or_o trouble_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v say_v he_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v miraculous_o hear_v from_o heaven_n call_z her_z and_o her_o fellow-martyr_n julian_n to_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v ask_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o saint_n blasius_n who_o suffer_v say_v baronius_n under_o licinius_n our_o simeon_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o woman_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o cure_v her_o son_n who_o have_v a_o fish-bone_n stick_v in_o his_o throat_n he_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o o_o saviour_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o thou_o in_o truth_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o by_o thy_o invisible_a power_n take_v out_o the_o bone_n which_o stick_v in_o this_o child_n and_o cure_v he_o and_o whensoever_o hereafter_o the_o like_a shall_v befall_v man_n child_n or_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o than_o shall_v remember_v my_o name_n say_v o_o lord_n hasten_v thy_o help_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n blasius_n do_v thou_o cure_v he_o speedy_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o they_o be_v carry_v he_o before_o the_o precedent_n he_o restore_v to_o a_o poor_a widow_n a_o hog_n her_o only_a hog_n which_o a_o wolf_n have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o when_o as_o afterward_o in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n she_o bring_v the_o hog_n head_n and_o foot_n boil_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n he_o blessing_n she_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n woman_n in_o this_o habit_n celebrate_v my_o memorial_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v want_v in_o thy_o house_n from_o my_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o other_o imitate_v thou_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n celebrate_v my_o memorial_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a gift_n from_o my_o god_n and_o a_o blessing_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n thus_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o thy_o altar_n he_o mean_v himself_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v swallow_v a_o bone_n or_o prickle_n or_o be_v vex_v with_o any_o disease_n or_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n grant_v lord_n to_o every_o one_o his_o heart_n desire_n as_o thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v now_o and_o evermore_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o pray_v say_v he_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a he_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o belove_a champion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o that_o also_o which_o thou_o do_v request_v for_o the_o widow_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v also_o every_o house_n which_o shall_v celebrate_v thy_o memory_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o storehouse_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o thy_o glorious_a confession_n and_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o i_o saint_n catharine_n who_o he_o call_v aecatharina_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n under_o maximianus_n he_o make_v to_o pray_v thus_o at_o her_o martyrdom_n grant_v unto_o those_o o_o lord_n who_o through_o i_o shall_v call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n such_o their_o request_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thy_o wondrous_a work_n may_v be_v praise_v now_o and_o evermore_o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n marina_n prayer_n who_o we_o latin_n call_v saint_n margaret_n be_v complete_a and_o for_o the_o purpose_n she_o suffer_v under_o diocletian_a and_o thus_o she_o pray_v if_o you_o dare_v believe_v simeon_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n whosoever_o for_o thy_o sake_n shall_v worship_v this_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o body_n which_o have_v fight_v for_o thou_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v build_v a_o oratory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o shall_v therein_o offer_v unto_o thou_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v faithful_o simeâ—n_n describe_v this_o my_o conflict_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o shall_v read_v and_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n give_v unto_o they_o most_o holy_a lord_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o friend_n of_o soul_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grant_v they_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o the_o revenge_a hand_n come_v near_o they_o nor_o the_o evil_a of_o famine_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o pestilence_n nor_o any_o grievous_a scourge_n nor_o let_v any_o other_o incurable_a destruction_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n betide_v they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n adhere_v to_o my_o house_n her_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o unto_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n offer_v glory_n and_o praise_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o shall_v ask_v salvation_n and_o mercy_n through_o i_o grant_v they_o o_o lord_n abundant_a store_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o thou_o alone_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n while_o she_o be_v thus_o other_o pray_v with_o herself_o say_v simeon_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o a_o host_n and_o multitude_n of_o holy_a angel_n stand_v by_o she_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o understanding_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n marina_n and_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v fulfil_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v ask_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v ask_v it_o thus_o say_v simeon_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o this_o his_o tale_n of_o marina_n or_o margaret_n complain_v much_o forsooth_o that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n forge_v yea_o profane_v as_o he_o faith_n more_o true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o evidentissimis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la beside_o he_o call_v i_o know_v not_o what_o narration_n of_o this_o virgin_n be_v martyrdom_n in_o that_o sort_n corrupt_v dictio_fw-la daemoniaca_fw-la but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v reject_v all_o counterfeit_a fable_n and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o how_o honest_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o what_o touchstone_n he_o use_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 13._o baronius_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v quite_o ashamed_a of_o he_o who_o though_o he_o can_v be_v sometime_o content_a to_o trade_v with_o not_o much_o better_a ware_n yet_o this_o of_o simeon_n he_o suppose_v will_v need_v very_o much_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v before_o it_o be_v merchantable_a chap._n v._n a_o useful_a digression_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n live_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o his_o live_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n against_o saint-worship_n move_v he_o to_o devise_v such_o story_n as_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o cause_n then_o in_o danger_n a_o brief_a historical_a account_n even_o out_o of_o the_o record_n leave_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o saint_n when_o it_o begin_v how_o long_o it_o last_v and_o under_o what_o emperor_n of_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n against_o idolatry_n a_o attempt_n to_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o saint-worship_n frustrate_v several_a slander_n and_o calumny_n fasten_v upon_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n the_o original_a of_o these_o slander_n that_o they_o be_v notorious_a lie_n prove_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o such_o desperate_a shift_n when_o time_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o superstitious_a simeon_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n of_o great_a and_o long_a opposition_n against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n by_o divers_a emperor_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bishop_n peer_n and_o people_n last_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 720_o till_o after_o 840_o that_o be_v a_o 120_o year_n which_o be_v not_o against_o image_n only_o though_o they_o bear_v
the_o name_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n the_o state_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o represent_v out_o of_o such_o record_n of_o antiquity_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o so_o often_o ask_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n before_o luther_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n such_o as_o then_o live_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n will_v tell_v we_o leo_fw-la isaurus_n say_v theophames_n miscell_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 23._o err_v not_o only_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d respective_a adoration_n of_o venerable_a image_n but_o about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o chaste_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n also_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n abominate_v like_a unto_o his_o master_n the_o mahometan_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n the_o next_o be_v constantinus_n who_o they_o surname_v copronymus_n of_o who_o the_o same_o author_n ibid._n c._n ult_n speak_v as_o follow_v this_o pernicious_a say_v he_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a emperor_n abuse_v his_o authority_n tyrannical_o and_o not_o use_v it_o lawful_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o undefiled_a mother_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n again_o lib._n 22._o cap._n 42._o upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o show_v himself_o wicked_a beyond_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o mahometan_n to_o all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n so_o he_o call_v idolater_n under_o his_o empire_n bishop_n monk_n layman_n and_o other_o his_o subject_n every_o where_o as_o well_o by_o write_v as_o by_o speech_n banish_v as_o unprofitable_a the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n through_o which_o all_o succour_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o cause_v their_o holy_a relic_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v and_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o any_o notable_a saint_n sovereign_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v know_v to_o lie_v any_o where_o and_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o which_o be_v religious_a present_o he_o threaten_v such_o as_o these_o with_o death_n as_o wicked_a doer_n or_o else_o with_o proscription_n banishment_n and_o torture_n as_o for_o the_o relic_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o esteem_v by_o the_o possessor_n as_o a_o treasure_n they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v make_v hateful_a thing_n again_o cap._n 48._o of_o the_o next_o year_n if_o any_o one_o get_v a_o fall_n or_o be_v in_o pain_n chance_v to_o utter_v the_o usual_a language_n of_o christian_n say_v o_o mother_n of_o god_n help_v i_o or_o be_v find_v keep_v vigil_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v adjudge_v as_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n and_o style_v immemorabilis_fw-la unworthy_a of_o memory_n this_o man_n a_o title_n of_o insamy_n again_o cap._n 54._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 31._o if_o one_o be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n but_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v though_o he_o worship_v it_o not_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v lichanodraco_n the_o emperor_n precedent_n burn_v it_o and_o punish_v he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a doer_n thus_o far_o theophanes_n hear_v now_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o monk_n stephen_n â—8_o who_o the_o same_o emperor_n make_v one_o of_o their_o martyr_n for_o patronise_a idol_n can_v tell_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n against_o image_n o_o christ_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o admire_v thy_o lenity_n to_o that_o height_n do_v those_o most_o impudent_a tongue_n yet_o further_o break_v out_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v that_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a speech_n viz._n that_o the_o very_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n herself_o be_v now_o after_o her_o death_n unavailable_a and_o no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o she_o nor_o can_v she_o help_v or_o protect_v any_o one_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o deplore_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 79._o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n quas_fw-la partim_fw-la igni_fw-la partim_fw-la mari_fw-fr partim_fw-la denique_fw-la o_o facinus_fw-la orbi_fw-la universo_fw-it damnum_fw-la serens_fw-la praecipitiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la which_o they_o cast_v partly_o into_o the_o fire_n partly_o into_o the_o water_n and_o o_o villainous_a act_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v damnify_v partly_o throw_v down_o into_o precipice_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o in_o these_o relation_n will_v do_v any_o man_n hurt_v by_o engender_v a_o misconceit_n especial_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o tale_n be_v tell_v by_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o counterfeit_a relic_n be_v plentiful_a in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o that_o hezckiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n make_v by_o god_n own_o commandment_n a_o holy_a monument_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o son_n who_o reign_v not_o long_o after_o he_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n under_o constantine_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o queen-mother_n irene_n again_o for_o some_o year_n prevail_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o pack_v a_o council_n called_z the_o second_o of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n therein_o whereby_o the_o former_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o establish_v but_o leo_n armenius_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o orthodox_n part_v again_o prevail_v as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o three_o emperor_n more_o the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o idol_n be_v theophilus_n the_o last_o patriarch_n john_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a end_n the_o idolatry_n of_o saint-worship_n be_v oppose_v more_o or_o less_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o image_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o sing_v every_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o last_o and_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o image_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n where_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o theodorus_n ode_n 8._o i_o find_v this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v most_o wicked_o the_o renouncer_n of_o piety_n the_o barbarous_a lezich_a and_o john_n this_o john_n be_v that_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o idol_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o this_o song_n as_o be_v also_o lezich_a but_o what_o he_o be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o whole_a story_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o profess_a enemy_n if_o they_o shall_v fasten_v no_o worse_a calumny_n upon_o the_o opposite_a side_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o will_v think_v perhaps_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o idol_n than_o be_v far_o more_o ingenuous_a to_o their_o adversary_n than_o we_o find_v their_o successor_n now_o hear_v therefore_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o that_o you_o may_v see_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n against_o idol_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o suffer_v the_o like_a slanderous_a lie_n from_o their_o adversary_n in_o discourse_v whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v near_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o be_v before_o in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o idol_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n be_v by_o some_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o saint-worship_n though_o they_o consent_v against_o image_n these_o two_o canon_n insert_v into_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n 1._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o confess_v the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n true_o and_o proper_o deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n to_o be_v high_a than_o any_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n implore_v not_o her_o intercession_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 2._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o confess_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
abdicatam_fw-la per_fw-la constantinum_n m._n ejúsque_fw-la successores_fw-la religionem_fw-la majorum_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la christiana_n admissa_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nimirum_fw-la coelibatus_fw-la contra_fw-la prisca_fw-la romanorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la conjugio_fw-la anteferri_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la coepit_fw-la vid._n sozomen_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n constant._n lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o sed_fw-la &_o very_fw-la istius_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la dei_fw-la cultui_fw-la cui_fw-la sacris_fw-la christianis_fw-la susceptis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sese_fw-la addixerant_fw-la novi_fw-la deastri_fw-la &_o idola_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la templo_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la idémque_fw-la altar_n colendi_fw-la insignicum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la superinducti_fw-la 38._o nam_fw-la 2._o unà _fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ipsius_fw-la honorabit_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la inquam_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la majores_fw-la svi_fw-la honorabit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la pretiosis_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la desiderabilibus_fw-la he_o enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la hîc_fw-la sp._n s._n mahuzzimos_n nuncupat_fw-la i._o propugnatores_fw-la sive_fw-la tutelaria_fw-la numina_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la titulis_fw-la veneratur_fw-la romanus_n tanquam_fw-la patronos_fw-la protectores_fw-la &_o mediatores_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la vide_fw-la comment_n meas_fw-la ad_fw-la 6._o tub._n p._n 476._o 114_o 115._o significationi_fw-la quam_fw-la dico_fw-la firmandae_fw-la facit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lxx_o in_o psâ—lmis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quinquies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vertunt_fw-la &_o vulgatus_fw-la toties_fw-la protectorem_fw-la videsis_n loca_fw-la 39_o faciétque_fw-la munitiones_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la commune_v dei_fw-la peregrini_fw-la quem_fw-la agnoscendo_fw-la honore_fw-la cumulaturus_fw-la est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la eásque_fw-la dominari_fw-la faciet_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrámque_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o mercedem_fw-la well_fw-mi templa_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la in_o common_a deo_fw-la quem_fw-la abdicatâ_fw-la majorum_fw-la religione_fw-la asciverat_fw-la &_o mahuzzimis_fw-la dedicanda_fw-la juxta_fw-la formulam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n n._n vel_fw-la n._n quorum_fw-la &_o reliquiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la collocari_fw-la solent_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la praecessit_fw-la mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ipsius_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la majores_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverant_fw-la honorabit_fw-la velure_n fortè_fw-la simulacra_fw-la sic_fw-la vocat_fw-la quibus_fw-la ceu_fw-la loricis_fw-la &_o cataphractis_fw-la induta_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sistuntur_fw-la numina_fw-la talibus_fw-la scil_n romanus_n quibus_fw-la deastros_fw-la &_o mahuzzimos_n suos_fw-la etiam_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la israelis_fw-la zeloten_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la colendum_fw-la susceperat_fw-la repraesentaret_fw-la similitudinibus_fw-la porrò_fw-la haec_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la templa_fw-la vel_fw-la simulacra_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsos_fw-la simavis_fw-la mahuzzimos_n dominari_fw-la faciet_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrà mque_fw-la iisdem_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o patrimonium_fw-la &_o ditionem_fw-la notares_fw-la est_fw-la 40._o in_o tempore_fw-la autem_fw-la finis_fw-la bello_fw-la eum_fw-la impetet_fw-la rex_fw-la austri_fw-la irruéâ—que_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la ut_fw-la turbo_fw-la rex_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la curribus_fw-la equitibúsque_fw-la &_o classibus_fw-la amplis_fw-la ingressúsque_fw-la in_o regiones_fw-la inundabit_fw-la &_o transibit_fw-la caeterúm_fw-la tam_fw-la nefariae_fw-la commixtionis_fw-la inque_fw-la deum_fw-la consortii_fw-la similitudinÃsque_fw-la impatientem_fw-la poenas_fw-la primò_fw-la dabit_fw-la saracenis_fw-la ex_fw-la austro_n provincias_fw-la ejus_fw-la incurâ—uris_fw-la partémque_fw-la plurimam_fw-la abrepturis_fw-la deinde_fw-la turcis_n genti_fw-la aquilonari_fw-la saracenos_fw-mi quidem_fw-la primùm_fw-la petituris_fw-la sed_fw-la illorum_fw-la imperio_fw-la everso_fw-la adeò_fw-la fine_n ejusdem_fw-la romanos_fw-la versus_fw-la supergressuris_fw-la ut_fw-la cladem_fw-la longè_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuere_fw-la gravissimam_fw-la latissimámque_fw-la orbi_fw-la romano_n sint_fw-la illaturi_fw-la nec_fw-la antequam_fw-la finalis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la interitus_fw-la jam_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la instet_fw-la auferendam_fw-la nota_fw-la hîc_fw-la tempus_fw-la finis_fw-la quo_fw-la mala_fw-la ista_fw-la ab_fw-la austro_n &_o aquilone_n romano_n incubitura_fw-la praedicuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la novissimam_fw-la rei_fw-la romanae_fw-la periodum_fw-la alibi_fw-la temporis_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o dimidii_fw-la temporis_fw-la curriculo_fw-la definitam_fw-la quibus_fw-la utique_fw-la rex_fw-la iste_fw-la tantum_fw-la nefas_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la cultum_fw-la paulo_fw-la antè_fw-la susceperat_fw-la auderet_fw-la 41._o et_fw-la intrabit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decoris_fw-la i._o in_o terram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n porrò_fw-la quod_fw-la momentum_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la huic_fw-la interpretandae_fw-la maximum_fw-la confert_fw-la nollem_fw-la lectoris_fw-la observationem_fw-la fugiat_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judaeis_n quibus_fw-la unicus_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la patrius_fw-la erat_fw-la dii_fw-la nationum_fw-la peregrini_fw-la audiant_fw-la ità _fw-la contrà _fw-la romanis_n falsorum_fw-la numinum_fw-la indè_fw-la a_o gentis_fw-la primordiis_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la ut_fw-la leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o natal_n apostol_n petri_n &_o pauli_n roma_n cum_fw-la penè_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominaretur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la serviebat_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o magnam_fw-la sibi_fw-la videbatur_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la religionem_fw-la quia_fw-la nullam_fw-la respuebat_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la ment_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la paulo_n christum_fw-la athenis_fw-la evangelizante_fw-la videtur_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la annunciator_fw-la esse_fw-la eodémque_fw-la spectavit_fw-la altaris_fw-la ibidem_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n allegata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la licinius_n decretorium_fw-la illud_fw-la praelium_fw-la cum_fw-la constantino_n initurus_fw-la eidem_fw-la disertè_fw-la exprobret_fw-la quòd_fw-la patriis_fw-la institutis_fw-la violatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sibi_fw-la colendum_fw-la ascivisset_fw-la seipsum_fw-la contrà _fw-la cum_fw-la exercitu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venerari_fw-la vide_fw-la orationem_fw-la licinii_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n quam_fw-la se_fw-la accepisse_fw-la ait_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la audiverant_fw-la postremò_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la addo_fw-la arabiae_n petreae_fw-la incolas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la à _fw-la turca_fw-la penitus_fw-la sub_fw-la jugum_fw-la missos_fw-la imò_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la eorum_fw-la annum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la tributum_fw-la persolvere_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la nè_fw-la peregrinatorum_fw-la tuâ—mas_fw-la illà c_fw-la ultrò_fw-la citróque_fw-la commeantes_fw-la latrociniis_fw-la suis_fw-la infestent_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la illud_fw-la angeli_fw-la v_o 41._o intelligas_fw-la de_fw-fr edomaeis_n moabitis_fw-la &_o medietate_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ammon_n regis_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la manum_fw-la evasuris_fw-la caetera_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la implenda_fw-la restant_n ideóque_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la interpretanda_fw-la a_o advertisement_n there_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o author_n adversaria_fw-la and_o other_o mss._n some_o few_o observation_n and_o short_a note_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o gather_v up_o these_o fragment_n and_o place_n they_o in_o their_o due_a order_n some_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o write_v upon_o in_o his_o clavis_fw-la &_o comment_n apocalypt_v but_o will_v have_v be_v far_o enlarge_v and_o improve_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v perfect_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o remain_a chapter_n the_o observation_n in_o english_a be_v set_v in_o chap._n x._o the_o latin_a one_o in_o chap._n xi_o the_o summary_n exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o make_v chap._n xii_o be_v a_o entire_a tract_n write_v by_o the_o author_n though_o before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n chap._n x._o short_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n if_o we_o consider_v their_o number_n be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n also_o be_v seven_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o that_o he_o take_v neither_o all_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o no_o doubt_n as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o here_o name_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v may_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n beside_o their_o literal_a respect_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o type_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n à _fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o so_o these_o seven_o church_n shall_v prophetical_o sample_n unto_o we_o a_o sevenfold_a successive_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o answer_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n here_o and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o so_o